The Peerless Macho Man of the Uzumaki Family

After waking up, he found himself as a survivor of the Uzumaki clan that was brutally exterminated.

I thought I would have to live my whole life being discriminated against.

No cheat code? Impossible!

Check-in system for all realms, charge!

[Ding! Newbie gift pack, reward: Template of Kaido, one of the Four Emperors]
[Ding! Sign in at the Hokage Cliff, reward: Hokage’s Ultimate Physical Technique – Eight Gates of Ninjutsu! ]
[Ding! Sign in at Ichiraku Ramen, reward: The stomach of a hundred beasts]
Many years later, Uzumaki Kei stood before the Five Kage.

“From now on, the ninja world will know my name for ten thousand years – Uzumaki Kei!”

Chapter 1 Uzumaki Kai from a Foreign Land
“It’s your turn now!”
Looking at the red-haired Uzumaki Kai in front of him.
The invigilator had a complicated look in his eyes.
The Uzumaki clan is also a famous sealed clan in the ninja world.
His various sealing techniques were so sophisticated that they once frightened all the major ninja villages.
At the same time, they have been on good terms with Konoha for generations.
Almost all of Konoha’s sealing techniques come from the Uzumaki clan.
The Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique also made a lot of contributions to the prosperity and stability of the wood industry.
Unfortunately….success is due to the seal, failure is also due to the seal…
Now, due to the seal of the Uzumaki clan by other clans,
Technique is scary.
As a result, many countries and ethnic groups launched invasions against the Kingdom of Whirlpool.
The attack led to the destruction of the Whirlpool Country.
It was too late for Konoha to get support.
The Uzumaki clan will eventually be eliminated from the ninja world.
Uzumaki Kei was accidentally found in the ruins by the Wood Ninja who went to rescue him.
We found that he only had one breath left, so we could only do our best to save him.
Along the way, Uzumaki Qiyun’s breath was weak, and several times people thought he would not survive.
Unexpectedly, his injuries suddenly stabilized and he actually survived.
Fellow ninjas could not help but marvel at the Uzumaki clan’s powerful vitality.
Perhaps there are other members of the Uzumaki clan who escaped.
But they must be as worried as a dog that has lost its home.
Uzumaki Kei heard the instruction and walked forward with an expression on his face.
Uzumaki Kei also saw the pity in the examiner’s eyes.
“I’m helpless too! I traveled to the Uzumaki clan, but they were wiped out right after I arrived.
If it weren t for my good luck, I would have almost died. Even this body is…sigh…”
That s right, the real Uzumaki Kei is dead, died on the way back to Konoha.
And Uzumaki Kai is a time traveler, he is a glorious time traveler of the new era!
After realizing this, Uzumaki Kei told himself.
“From now on, I am Uzumaki Kai, and I will shoulder the mission of the Uzumaki clan!”
Uzumaki Kai’s hometown is on a beautiful blue planet, and he is just an ordinary high school student.
At my age, my biggest worry is that my academic performance is not improving.
The boyfriend of the class beauty next door is not me, and the pocket money is never enough…
Thinking of the past, Uzumaki Qi became more sad and couldn’t help but sigh.
“Fortunately, I am an orphan and have no worries, even though I have lived in an orphanage since I was a child.
But I get government relief every month, so my life isn t too bad.
Looking at the sad face of Uzumaki Qiyun, the instructor beside him felt more and more sympathetic.
Let s get started!
Uzumaki Kai quickly pulled his thoughts back to his senses and formed a seal!
“The Clone Technique!”
“Bang!” A ball of air appeared directly next to Uzumaki Qiyun, without even a shadow of a clone.
“Uzumaki Keiun, failed!”
The examiner at the side shook his head and reported it directly.
There was a burst of discussion all around.
“Is this the last member of the Uzumaki clan? He can’t even use the clone technique…”
“It seems that the mighty Uzumaki clan has completely fallen, and the survivors now are also useless.”
“Well, that can’t be said. After all, he was seriously injured and has been recovering for several years…”
Uzumaki Kei listened to the discussions around him with an expressionless face and walked off the stage in silence.
However, the fists clenched tightly in his sleeves revealed that he was not calm at the moment.
After all, he was just an ordinary person in his previous life, although he grew up in an orphanage.
But nothing messy happened, and his psychological endurance was just slightly stronger than that of ordinary people.
Hearing all these discussions suddenly was still a bit overwhelming for him.
“Alas, my psychological endurance is still not enough!
I thought I was mentally prepared, but it seems I overestimated myself.”
“Next, Uchiha Mary”

Uzumaki Kei left the noisy classroom alone and came to the lawn behind the school.
I just found a place to sit down, looking at the blue sky and feeling the breeze on my face.
An uncontrollable cough came from Uzumaki Kei.
“It seems like I’m still struggling. I barely managed to cast the clone technique before, but now I can’t even climb a small hill.”
Uzumaki Qi looked at the sky which had not been polluted yet.
With smoke rising from the distance, the scene looks like a paradise.
In the era of global industrialization in the past, this was definitely a unique beauty.
But now Uzumaki Qi had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He leaned against the big tree behind him and put his hands behind his head.
Uzumaki Qi couldn’t help but said in his heart: “Almost, just a little bit more!”
Look at the prompts in front of you that only you can see.
“All Realms Sign-in System: 99% Binding”
“well.”
Uzumaki Kai couldn’t help but sigh.
“Others who traveled through time either traveled to the Uchiha clan or the Senju clan, but I traveled to the Uzumaki clan, and they were wiped out. It was really tragic.”
“Even this body has sequelae. I can’t bear even a little exercise every day and I keep coughing.”
Uzumaki Kei patted his body in shame when he thought of this.
Suddenly another coughing sounded…
“Oh, forget it, just accept your fate. After all, this is your own body. No matter how good someone else’s is, it’s still someone else’s.
Rest well. The Uzumaki clan has always been famous for its tenacious vitality. There is still hope for you.”
At this moment, an emotionless mechanical voice sounded in Uzumaki Kei’s mind.
“Ding! All-world sign-in system! Binding successful! Host: Uzumaki Kai.
Testing in progress: Testing 1% 2% 3% 99% 100%. “
Suddenly, a circular ripple that no one could detect emanated from Uzumaki Kai’s body.
Soon, from Konoha, to the Land of Fire, the Land of Wind, the Land of Waves, and the Land of Iron.
The Land of Thunder, the Land of Earth, the Land of Water…
The circular ripples instantly scanned the entire ninja world.
“Detection successful! It is detected that the host’s current plane is Naruto’s plane.
Note: The host currently resides in the check-in area: Konoha Village
In order to optimize the host’s living environment, the system operation mode is automatically adjusted for the host.
It is detected that the closest Naruto dimension is the One Piece dimension.
The One Piece plane has many equipments that are beneficial to the host’s strengthening.
In addition to the Naruto plane, the host can sign in to reward the One Piece plane first. “
Uzumaki Kai patiently listened to the system prompt: “Is this my golden finger? It’s finally here!!!”
If he wasn’t afraid of attracting too much attention, Uzumaki Qi would have loved to sing a song.
It really feels terrible lying in bed these days.
An ordinary person travels to this precarious world of Naruto.
Not to mention that Uzumaki Kei knew that the Third Ninja World War would soon break out in the ninja world.
By then, even 5-year-old children will be forced to go to the battlefield, which shows how cruel the war will be.
Not to mention Uzumaki Kai who is an outsider.
You’ve been living and eating for free in Konoha for so many years, but you don’t go when the war comes.
Do you still want to stay in the ninja world?
Before this, Uzumaki Kei had always been worried that a war would break out.
Going directly to the battlefield before successfully binding your own system.
What an unlucky guy.
Things are different now. With the system, Uzumaki Kei believes that he can live a good life in the Naruto world!
I will never be a cannon fodder forced to go to the battlefield again!
I must live like a human being in this life! Let the Uzumaki clan stand at the top of the ninja world again!!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]The Peerless Macho Man of the Uzumaki Family
Chapter 2 Kaido Template (Old Version)
After calming down his excitement, Uzumaki Keiyun returned to his residence.
This residence was arranged for him free of charge by the village, as there are fewer people and more land these days.
The major ninja villages and various small villages and countries have been fighting each other for years.
Many places are deserted and the land is not worth
expensive.
It has been several years since I came to Konoha, and after staying in the hospital for several months.
It could be because I sympathize with him, or it could be for other reasons.
The village arranged a fairly good residence for him and allowed him to live in Konoha.
Knowing that the Third Ninja World War would break out soon, Uzumaki Kei certainly would not refuse.
Although he knew that even Konoha’s children would have to go to the battlefield in the later stages of the war, it was still the number one ninja village after all.
At least in Konoha, no one would be caught in a battle while sleeping for no reason and die inexplicably.
This is much better than being outside.
After closing the door and realizing that no one outside was paying attention to him, Uzumaki Qi breathed a sigh of relief.
Although it has been confirmed that he is the orphan of the Uzumaki clan, but in this period of chaos.
The village had secretly sent an Anbu to monitor him.
But it was just a routine matter and he didn’t say how much he cared.
After all, when strangers appeared in the village during this special period, Konoha was also worried that they were spies from other ninja villages.
At the beginning, after several months of observation, the Anbu had already withdrawn their surveillance on Uzumaki Kai.
After all, ninjas during this period were very valuable strategic resources.
And there’s really nothing wrong with the surveillance.
Except for talking a lot in dreams, like…
“Damn, 98K… I’ll snipe this time…”
“Trust me, I’m Yasuo… face the wind…”
“This is a sure thing!…”
The Anbu people simply ignored this kind of nonsense.
Before, Uzumaki Qi was in a state of sleeping more and waking less, but later he recovered well and was able to move around.
Last year, I was able to move around without any problems. The village arranged for me to attend the Ninja School. I heard that it was approved by the Hokage.
Many people were surprised as to why the Hokage allowed such a guy of unknown origin to enter the Ninja School.
Combining the plot of Naruto, Uzumaki Kei more or less guessed some of it…
Considering the time, Uzumaki Qi guessed that it was a turbulent time.
It is very likely that it was because they wanted to have one more member of the Uzumaki clan just in case anything happened to Uzumaki Kushina.
It will be troublesome if there is no Jinchuriki of the Uzumaki clan to take over.
That’s why Uzumaki Kei couldn’t even master the technique of cloning himself.
After all, I am weak and sickly, and I go to school much less than my peers.
Ever since Uzumaki Kei woke up, he felt like he was being watched.
It s not that Uzumaki is very vigilant.
It s because of the superposition of souls due to time travel, and his perception is far stronger than that of ordinary people.
Not only that, Uzumaki Kai could feel it.
My memory and analytical skills are now much stronger than before, which can be considered an unexpected gain.
The Anbu who was monitoring him was not a master, just an ordinary Anbu ninja.
With Uzumaki Qiyun’s super perception, he had nowhere to hide.
At first, Uzumaki Kai felt a little uncomfortable lying on the hospital bed.
He realized that someone was watching him all the time, and almost exposed his super perception ability.
But although it was a bit unusual for him to be lying on the hospital bed, it did not arouse suspicion.
Gradually, I got used to being watched and was able to do my own things, and nothing unusual happened.
Before, in the back mountain, Uzumaki Qi suppressed his excitement.
I didn’t ask too many questions, fearing that I would be too excited and arouse suspicion.
Now, Uzumaki Kei said to himself.
“System, receive the novice gift pack!”
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the novice reward. The scan found that the host’s body has hidden dangers.
Match the most suitable gift package for the host. The match is successful. A novice gift package is given. Please check it yourself.”
The black line on the vortex’s forehead, this system…
“Oh my god, if I hadn’t been smart, this novice reward would have been gone!
It actually needs to be triggered manually. Fortunately, I read a lot of system novels in my previous life, otherwise I would have missed it.”
Do you want to view the newbie gift package?
“View Newbie Pack”
Uzumaki Qi no longer thought about anything else and directly opened the new book gift package.
“What is it? It suits me best…”
Uzumaki Kei muttered in his mind.
“Young man, a great leader once said that the body is the capital of revolution.”
“How can you become the strongest when you are weak and sick now?
So the best newbie gift pack for you is here! Hurry up and claim it!”
The moment I opened the novice gift pack, a wave of advertising slogans with the flavor of a third-rate salesman hit me in the face.
Congratulations to the host for receiving the special gift package: The strongest physique in the pirate world – Kaido template of Beasts!
Do you want to receive the newbie gift pack?
“It’s actually a Kaido template!! Of course I’ll take it!”
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of “weng”.
A burst of golden light that no one else could see instantly enveloped Uzumaki Qi.
A magical energy instantly spread throughout the body.
Uzumaki Qi felt like countless hands were massaging every acupoint on his body.
The power shuttled through the body, and the cells, flesh, bones, and even the internal organs were all reborn.
Uzumaki Qi felt the sequelae of the previous lung injury.
The sequelae of the small wound in the lungs were instantly healed.
Given the powerful vitality of the Uzumaki clan, it would take several years to recover from the injuries to their internal organs.
Especially since Uzumaki had been lying down for so long, he hadn’t gotten any exercise at all.
His physical fitness is already low, and it will take a long time to recover.
Uzumaki Qi suddenly felt that his breathing was no longer heavy, and the air flowed freely through his body.
“I can finally breathe in and out with big gulps!”
It is really hard to understand this feeling without experiencing the aftereffects of these months.
For several months in a row, because of the injuries to my lungs, I could only control my breathing within a certain range.
Not to mention that the body would cough in protest at the slightest movement, the pain was truly indescribable.
As the golden light enveloped him, Uzumaki Qi felt more and more that his body was being transformed again, and power was born in his flesh and bones!
This feels really great!
“There is no better feeling in the world than the feeling of becoming stronger and stronger!”
Uzumaki Keiji couldn’t help but close his eyes.
Feel the wonderful feeling of your strength growing stronger and your flesh and blood being regenerated.
Every cell in the body is cheering.
My body is emitting powerful energy, seemingly endless. At this moment, I feel like a god!
But Uzumaki Qi soon reacted.
This was my own illusion. This god-like feeling was an illusion caused by the sudden surge in power – a trap of power!
This feeling of being like a god must be gotten rid of as soon as possible!
Uzumaki Kei felt this power wandering through his body, and after a long while he adjusted his mindset.
“There are many big guys in this world, not to mention the shadows of the major ninja villages, there are also various hidden old villains.
Uchiha Madara, Six Paths Sage, Kaguya Otsutsuki.
With these old perverts around, what do you think you are? You must keep a low profile and don’t rush!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 3: Get stronger! Get stronger! Get stronger!!! (Old version)
At this moment, a surge of energy flowed into Uzumaki Qi’s brain.
This energy contains the naval combat skills in the pirate world.
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei felt like he had turned into a navy in the pirate world.
From just joining the navy to being brainwashed by various propaganda.
All of these passed through my mind quickly, like a fast-forwarded movie.
The movie slowed down until the combat training and guidance segment given by the instructors.
It filtered through Uzumaki Qi’s mind over and over again.
Uzumaki Kei even forgot that he was a survivor of the Uzumaki clan in the Naruto world and a time traveler.
At this moment, the only thing on his mind was the practice of the combat skills taught by the naval instructors.
You have to train yourself every day, not only combat skills, but also various basic training.
Push-ups, single rope climbing, running, sparring…
Day after day, these are daily naval patrols.
Time and again, under the scorching sun, in the dark, in the field, in the dormitory.
Uzumaki Kei became an excellent marine.
Becoming a qualified soldier in the barracks is the best result a navy can achieve.
One must excel in all aspects to be qualified to become a private first class.
The hard daily training allowed him to grow quickly, and it was more than just exercise.
Repeated battles with his companions in the military camp made his combat skills more than just theory.
His fighting skills became more and more proficient.
Until one day, Uzumaki Kei felt that he had reached the limit of these fighting skills.
If you want to improve yourself, you need more advanced training methods.
The moment this thought came to mind, buzz!
Suddenly, Uzumaki Qi felt as if his thoughts were instantly pulled into a washing machine.
After waking up and taking a long break, Uzumaki Kai opened his eyes and saw that it was still the familiar Japanese-style room.
I stood there for a while, and the memory reawakened in my mind.
I am now Uzumaki Kei, and I am a time traveler to the Naruto world.
Obtain the system, yes, I am a survivor of the Uzumaki clan that was annihilated!”
After remembering everything about himself, Uzumaki Qi immediately felt the changes in himself.
He clenched his fist fiercely, his whole body was filled with strength, and he threw a punch with such force that it seemed as if the air was vibrating!
Recalling the time when he transformed into a navy, Uzumaki Kei instantly remembered those familiar combat skills.
But trying to remember those characters is like seeing flowers in the fog.
I really can’t remember.
“Forget it. Don’t think about it anymore.”
Uzumaki Qi thought about it carefully and finally gave up.
“System, why are you suddenly transmitting the naval combat techniques from the One Piece world?”
“This combat skill is distributed together with the novice gift pack. If the host is not satisfied, he can choose to forget this combat skill.”
“Only a fool would choose to forget.” Uzumaki Qi said secretly after knowing the reason.
At the same time, Uzumaki Kei also knew that the strongest physique in the One Piece world had great potential.
With a healthy body pushed to its limit, it is no problem for him to split mountains and rocks.
What s more, it is the immortal body of Kaido, the King of Beasts.
In fact, this body still has a lot of potential waiting for Uzumaki Kei to explore.
That’s why Uzumaki Qi had the illusion that he was like a dragon.
Because it really increases Uzumaki Kai’s combat power too much.
In general, the physical limit in the world of One Piece is indeed extremely high.
Many ordinary people, without devil fruits, can dominate the world simply by relying on their physical fitness.
Become the strongest group of masters in the world of One Piece.
Not to mention Zoro and Sanji, the Four Emperors – Red Hair, Vice Admiral Garp, and Pluto Rayleigh are all among the best.
Not to mention those other first-rate masters who have also made a name for themselves with their own strength.
So let alone Kaido, the best among them who can dominate the world with his own physique!
Uzumaki Qi knew that, so far, there was still a lot of room for improvement in the potential of this body!
Even if there are no other rewards in the system.
I can create a new world just by relying on this body!
I am so satisfied with this novice gift pack!
“System, open my properties panel…”
“Host: Whirlpool
Age: 12
Current permanent check-in area: Naruto, Konoha Village
Waiting to sign in area: Hokage Cliff
Countdown: 71 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds
Possession rewards: Kaido template of Beasts (to be developed); naval combat skills.
Note: Please sign in as soon as possible within the designated time zone to receive rich rewards! “
Uzumaki Qi was naturally jealous when he saw the reward prompt.
This novice gift package is so awesome, what about the others?
Uzumaki Kei knows that the strongest physique in the One Piece world has great potential.
In fact, this body still has a lot of potential waiting to be explored by Uzumaki Kei.
It is true, the physical limit in the world of One Piece is indeed very high.
Not to mention Zoro and Sanji.
For example, Red Hair, one of the Four Emperors, Vice Admiral Garp, and Pluto Rayleigh are all among the best.
Uzumaki Qi felt the surging power in his body.
Not only does he have a perfect body, but he also has a set of fighting skills that suit him!
This is the capital for him to survive in this war-torn world of Naruto in the future!
Some people in this world are born strong and are far ahead of others at the starting line.
Ordinary people need to practice cultivation and eventually reach the same strength as them.
In the world of One Piece, the upper limit of human physical capabilities is extremely high.
At least it is definitely more than one level higher than the Naruto world.
Just like people like Red Hair and Garp who don t even have the ability of the fruit.
Through their own training, they can stand at the top of the world’s combat power.
What’s more, it can be said that Kaido, the top beast in the world of pirates, has a physique.
With this physique, Uzumaki Kei is confident that he can compete with Otsutsuki in the Naruto world with this alone!
Before in the Naruto world, Uzumaki Kei was very pessimistic, and ordinary people could not even talk about combat power.
Without blood and lineage, your upper limit is determined when you are born.
What are these wars in the world of Naruto? In the final analysis, they are just civil wars within the Otsutsuki clan.
The son fights his mother, the younger brother fights his older brother, the grandson fights his grandmother!
And the top fighting force will always be those of the Otsutsuki clan.
Maybe there will be a few other peerless geniuses emerging.
But you will soon find that no matter how brilliant and brilliant it is, it is destined to be just a supporting role in the final battle.
It’s even just a relatively large cannon fodder!
Because your upper limit has been determined since birth!
Your body’s upper limits are fixed and cannot be changed.
It is so cruel in the world of Naruto, or in the world of Chakra!
What is the nature of Chakra?
In Naruto, learning to master chakra is an essential skill for a ninja.
In fact, to put it simply, chakra is the energy in cells.
If you can extract chakra and then make hand seals, you can successfully perform ninjutsu!
In Naruto, it was Konohamaru who first mentioned the concept of chakra.
When he and Naruto first met, Konohamaru told Naruto.
“Chakra is the energy stored in every cell in the human body.
And the spiritual energy accumulated through practice and experience, after the two are mixed, they can be activated through the seal. “
After all, Chakra is your body and mind!
What is spirit?
In Uzumaki Kei’s opinion, spirit is the soul! Or in other words, spirit is the extension of the soul!
So, according to the understanding of Uzumaki Keiyun, the soul from the Great Celestial Empire.
Chakra is just the utilization of “essence, energy and spirit”!
This is a concept that our ancestors had thousands of years ago.
What is the basis of “spirit, energy and spirit”? It is the body!
Almost no one noticed that, unlike in other worlds, they had top combat power.
It is getting stronger and stronger, and living for hundreds of years is not a problem.
However, in the world of Naruto, there are almost no ninjas who can live long.
It is even said that even in the great country of China, the average life expectancy is very low.
Most people in their forties and fifties seem to be as old as their eighties or nineties!
Why does this happen? Because years of using chakras have overdrawn the body’s energy.
And no one in the Naruto world noticed this.
In their view, aging in their forties or fifties is a very normal thing.
Because it is normal, no one cares. This is the obstacle, the obstacle of knowledge and view!
But often the truth of the world is hidden in these things that are taken for granted.
It was precisely because of this realization that Uzumaki Qi was ecstatic!
And now, the biggest goal is only one, that is to become stronger! Become stronger! Become stronger!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: Battle with Might Guy (Old Version)
The next morning, before the first ray of sunlight shone through the window, Uzumaki Kei had already packed up.
“Let’s start exercising now!”
Uzumaki Kei told himself in his heart.
When I walked out of the house, there weren’t many people on the street, so I went to the blacksmith shop to pick up the exercise equipment I had ordered yesterday.
Xuanwo Qi looked around and saw that many people had just gotten up, so he started running without saying anything!
“Run farther, to the deep forest next to Konoha Village, find a training ground, and then run as far as you can!”
Feeling the energy radiating from his body, Uzumaki Qi continued running without changing his pace.
After running for a while, I finally found a nice training space in the woods next to Konoha Village.
I looked around and found that the place was well hidden and had a lot of “fitness equipment”.
Boulders, tall trees, vines…
There was also the heavy lead block that Uzumaki Kei bought at the blacksmith shop and tied to his legs.
These are the main “fitness equipment” of Uzumaki Kei’s training.
10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters…
Weightlifting, skipping rope, frog jumps, sprinting, kicking…
Boom, boom, boom
With every frog jump, there was a sound under his feet and sweat dripped down Xuwoqi’s forehead.
Behind him were heavy footprints left by frog jumps.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!…”
This is the sound of two feet kicking the trees so hard that they are about to fall.
Several huge trees have fallen nearby.
This is inevitable in order to tap into leg strength.

“Hu…Huchi”
Uzumaki Kai sat on the ground, panting.
Such high-intensity training was too difficult for him at the beginning.
The weights are all stones that are at least as big as a small room.
When doing frog jumps, they have to tie hundreds of pounds of weight to their bodies, and when sprinting, they always have lead blocks on their bodies.
After all, I just started exercising, and before that I was a useless person who had been lying in bed for several years.
Although the body contains countless energies.
But the development process is never that simple.
Such intense exercise is also a big challenge for him.
Several times my heart beat violently, as if it was about to explode.
Fortunately, as long as he persists, a stream of energy will be developed from his body, making him feel much better.
Looking at the sun in the sky, it has grown from the size of a goose egg to the size of a washbasin.
After wiping the sweat off his body, Uzumaki Kei knew that he had to go back and have breakfast.
Uzumaki Kai clenched his fists, feeling the power flowing through his body.
He was addicted to the feeling of fullness and the surge of power!
“Now I am gradually mastering this power that belongs to me. Before, I was just a rootless duckweed.”
“Such a small amount of exercise has such a big effect. It seems that I have to stick to it in the future.”
“You have to slowly explore and fully develop your own strength.”
“When that day comes, it will also be the day when I will rule the world!”

After breakfast, Uzumaki Kei returned to the training site.
He already has a goal, now in addition to his daily exercise routine.
It was more like he had mastered the Six Styles of the Navy, especially the “Shave”.
It is also a must-have for killing people, setting fires and escaping in One Piece!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Time passed by unknowingly, and figures appeared everywhere in the woods.
It was none other than Uzumaki Kei, who was in touch with the Navy’s Six Styles of Shave.
“I didn’t expect that I could train so quickly. No wonder, after all, the novice gift pack already has training methods.
Moreover, shaving itself relies on powerful leg explosive power, which I have in abundance.
It is an understatement to say that training is twice as effective with half the effort.
Unfortunately, even though I have gotten the hang of shaving, the noise is still too loud when I do it.
Still there was an echo.
To achieve the ultimate success is to connect to the state of silence. This requires practice.
Uzumaki Kai said to himself.
Just then, a green figure walked out of the deep forest.
This green figure was none other than Might Guy, who was from the same era as Uzumaki Kei.
Might Guy looked at Uzumaki Kaiyun with excitement: “Kai, you are here to exercise early in the morning too!
This is youth!”
The energetic Kai gave a thumbs up, showing his big white teeth.
“It’s rare to see someone so energetic! Please spar with me!”
Looking at Kai who was full of excitement.
Uzumaki Kei also knew that this should be the first time Kai encountered students of the same period during his training.
In Uzumaki Kei’s impression of his previous life, Kai was a powerful elite jonin and the representative of Konoha’s Steel Fist Style.
In the later period, he even became a pillar among the jonin of Konoha, and almost kicked Emperor Kai to the finale.
But in this life, Kai gave him the impression of being just a last-place finisher.
He is a strong competitor to Obito for the last place in the school, and of course now that also includes himself.
After yesterday’s test, Uzumaki Kei didn’t know that the three of them have now been nicknamed “The Three Heroes at the Tail End”
At first, Uzumaki Qi looked at Kai, who was at the bottom of the list, and thought that it was his own time travel that caused some deviation.
But as he observed more, he gradually realized that this was not some deviation caused by his own time travel.
This seemingly funny boy in green will definitely become the Kai in his past life in the future.
The reason is very simple. The steel fist style is closely related to physical fitness.
Without speed and power, the steel fist is just a rootless duckweed.
So in childhood, because the body has not yet developed.
A ninja who practices steel fist will be far inferior to a ninja who practices ninjutsu.
This is completely a natural law and has nothing to do with personal talent.
Once they reach adulthood and their bodies are fully developed, ninjas who practice the Steel Fist style will quickly reach their peak.
The power contained in the body over the years will shock the world.
What’s more, Kai also has the family secret technique “Eight Gates Ninjutsu”.
So as you get older.
This student who used to be the last in school will surely shine with different brilliance!
When he thought of the Eight Gates Ninjutsu that Kai mastered, Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
“If I can obtain the Eight Gates, how far can I go?”
Secret techniques like the Eight Gates Ninjutsu are usually only passed down from father to son.
It is passed down from master to apprentice, or between close friends.
Perhaps the village also has the Eight Gates Ninja Secret Technique, but given Uzumaki Kei’s current status.
It is obviously unrealistic to obtain the Eight Gates Ninjutsu from the official channels of the village.
Therefore, Kai in front of him became the best way for Hinata Jing to obtain the secret technique of Eight Gates Ninjutsu.
As for how to make friends with Kai, this is not difficult for Uzumaki Keiyun
, because there is a ready-made example, that is Kakashi.
Just be like Kakashi and make yourself Gai’s ‘eternal rival’.
Then there is almost no need for Uzumaki Keiyun to take the initiative to do anything, Kai will come to you on his own.
Looking at Kai who was excited next to him, Uzumaki Kai didn’t need to move forward, Kai bumped into him by himself.
“It just so happens that I also want to find someone to compete with and see how good my actual combat ability is.”
“Gai is indeed the most suitable opponent for me at the moment. We can fight head-on without any ninjutsu.
In terms of pure physical and combat skills combat, Kai is definitely the best for me.”
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi turned to Kai and nodded: “Okay! Let’s compete.
Kai was stunned when he heard this. He didn’t expect that Uzumaki Qi would really agree to him.
Because he was a laggard, no one in school responded to his challenge.
Uzumaki Kai didn’t care about that. He brought Kai to an open space in the woods and stopped: “Let’s do it here.”
The thought of fighting others filled Kai with energy, and he showed his big white teeth.
It shines brightly in the sun!
Kai said a little embarrassedly.
“Qi, this is the first time someone has promised me a fight, but I will do my best! This is youth!”
After saying that, Might Guy looked at Uzumaki Kai with a serious face.
Uzumaki Qi still had an indifferent look on his face, and waved at him impatiently, indicating that they could start.
Kai stopped talking nonsense and turned into a shadow and pounced towards Uzumaki Kai.
“Bang…”
The two sides clashed head-on, their fists and palms collided, making a low muffled sound!
Add more rules (old version)
Two thousand flowers plus one more update.
One thousand reviews plus one update.
Five different rewards plus one more chapter.
One more update for every 10,000 collections.
I m looking for all kinds of data for the new book.
Chapter 5: Victory over Might Guy! (Old Version)
“Nice speed and power! Unfortunately it hit me!”
Kai’s straight punch was fast and heavy.
If it were the previous Uzumaki Qiyun, he would have been killed in one move.
But I am not who I was before!
“Bang, bang, bang…”
Instantly, two figures started fighting fiercely in the forest!
The key to the steel fist is speed, accuracy and ruthlessness.
Without super strong reaction ability, ordinary ninjas simply cannot keep up with the pace of the steel fist ninjas.
The brief battle between Sasuke and Rock Lee before the Chunin Exam is the most typical example.
But this is also Uzumaki Kai’s strong point.
This kind of head-on, fist-to-fist fighting can better stimulate his physical potential.
After fighting with Kai again and again, the navy’s combat skills in his mind are gradually revived.
This made Uzumaki Qi’s work more and more handy.
In order to control his own strength, Uzumaki Qi never used his full strength.
If it were anyone else, they would definitely be at a disadvantage if they simply used physical skills to fight Kai, but Uzumaki Kei was different.
In Kai’s opinion, Uzumaki Kai was at ease from the beginning and used his own pick-and-roll moves just right.
At this moment in the situation, Uzumaki Qi found it increasingly easier to deal with it.
Kai, noticing this, finally made up his mind to fight with all his heart.
“Qi’s taijutsu is so strong! I can feel that Qi has not yet fully exerted his strength.
Is Qi deliberately keeping a low profile at school?
That s right, after all, he is the only one left in the Uzumaki clan, so it s better for him to keep a low profile.
It’s really hard to believe that he has such strong physical skills but is so low-key!
Let me, Might Guy, experience the true strength of Qi!
This is the opponent I’ve always dreamed of!”
Uzumaki Qi on the side didn’t know yet.
Before he could even say a word, Kai had already figured out everything for him…
Might Guy felt that he had seen through the truth.
The whole person became more awe-inspiring, with a natural sense of majesty in every gesture.
It was another series of continuous attacks. After reducing Uzumaki Kai’s evasive space, Kai immediately shouted.
“Konoha Whirlwind!”
Swish..
Kai was really like a green whirlwind, blowing fiercely forward.
Uzumaki Qi did not choose to retreat. Looking at the oncoming blue beast, he chose to rush straight forward.
“I’ve been waiting for you to do this!”
Bang..
There was another low muffled sound, and Kai was knocked flying and fell heavily to the ground.
The fight between physical ninjas is not as grand as the fight between ninjutsu ninjas.
Of course, it doesn’t count the level that Emperor Kai reached in the later period.
Now, the battle between Uzumaki Kai and Kai is naturally just a simple head-on confrontation.
Whoever has greater strength and quicker reaction is the winner.
For Uzumaki Kei, this contest was just a way to train his actual combat abilities, but losing was impossible.
When fighting with physical skills type ninjas, it is more about combining one’s own strength, speed and defense.
The goal is to knock down the opponent with the least amount of force, so the range of impact of the physical combat will be very small.
The battle is over.
Although the previous battle seemed fierce, in fact Uzumaki Kei did not contribute much at all.
Even at this moment, I felt very relaxed, without any pain in my feet or numbness in my hands after the battle.
Uzumaki Qi felt that if they fought again next time, he would be able to defeat Kai with just two moves.
“It seems that my strength is really strong! No, I have to work harder!
After all, this is just Kai who has not yet grown up, so you must not be careless and underestimate the enemy!
I haven t developed that power yet.
Feel the abundant power in your body.
Uzumaki Qi knew that he had not yet exerted his true strength and he was still far from it.
At this time, Kai had already stood up and looked at Uzumaki Qi with admiration:
“Qi, you are amazing! My father said that my taijutsu was already very good, but I didn’t expect you to be so good.
Uzumaki Qi deliberately showed no expression and chuckled:
“Before, it was just that my injuries had not healed yet. The energy contained in my body is extraordinary.”
Kai nodded quickly: “Yes, Qi, you are from the Uzumaki clan, which is a wealthy family!
The Uzumaki clan possesses great physical strength.
If you practice well, you can bring it out. It’s such an enviable talent!”
After saying that, Kai lowered his head in frustration.
After all, he was defeated in the field he was best at. Looking at the depressed Kai, Uzumaki Keiyun was about to comfort Kai.
Kai suddenly put away his frustrated expression, clenched his fists, showed his big white teeth and said loudly:
“I won’t give up. One day, I will catch up with you.”
“I really thought too much. People like Kai will never be too frustrated by such things…”
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but complain in his heart.
Looking at Kai, who seemed to have a flash of light on his body as the background.
Uzumaki Kai brought up the topic: “Oh, do you have any other tricks?”
Kai immediately replied: “Yes, you saw through me. I also have a family trick, which is very powerful!
Uzumaki Kei pretended to be disdainful: “Really? Then let me see your special moves.”
As if remembering something, Kai shook his head.
Uzumaki Kai looked at Kai who refused: “Why do you refuse? Do you look down on me?”
Kai quickly waved his hands and explained:
“My father said that this is a forbidden technique that must never be used on a companion!
Besides, I m just learning, and I can t open the door yet.
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but slap his head.
“I forgot about this. Kai is not a ninja yet. He definitely hasn’t learned the Eight Gates yet.”
Looking at the frowning Uzumaki Qi, I thought Uzumaki Qi didn’t believe it.
Kai quickly added: “I’m telling the truth. Once I learn it, I’ll come and compete with you!”
“Forget it. You can’t eat hot tofu in a hurry. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.”
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi nodded: “That’s good, I look forward to the day when you learn the trick.”
Having said this, Kai suddenly lowered his head and remained silent for a while.
When Kai raised his head again, he suddenly said to Uzumaki with tears streaming down his face:
“Qi, do you think it’s really possible to become a good ninja just by relying on physical skills?
“Before, except for my father, no one believed me and said that it was impossible to become a ninja by physical skills.
Uzumaki Qi looked at Kai who was looking at him with hope, and finally spoke:
“Kai, you can certainly become a good ninja by relying on physical skills!”
“You know, one day, your physical skills will become stronger and stronger.
So anyone who laughs at you will be defeated by you, and even the strongest ninja will be injured by your physical kicks.
Then no one will question that you are not the best ninja!”
After hearing what Uzumaki Kai said, Kai seemed to be ignited in an instant, his eyes were bright and his fists were clenched.
Even Uzumaki Kai could see the fire in Kai’s eyes.
Chapter 6: Eight Gates of Dunjia! (Old version)
After hearing what Uzumaki Kai said, Kai seemed to be ignited instantly.
Even Uzumaki Keiun could see the fire burning in Kai’s eyes.
“That’s right, I want to become stronger and stronger, work hard to train, and then I will surprise all those who look down on me.
Then no one will doubt that I am not an excellent ninja.”
“Well, it’s okay if you understand it that way…”
Uzumaki Kai looked at Kai speechlessly.
After saying this, Kai seemed to have found his life’s purpose, and bowed 90 degrees to Uzumaki Kai:
“Qi, thank you! I was actually wavering on my signal before.”
Thank you for your encouragement, I will work harder!
To punish myself, I will run around the village ten more times! This is youth!”
After saying that, Kai gave a thumbs up and showed his big white teeth and ran away.
Uzumaki Kei was left alone, disheveled in the wind: “Just leaving like that? You’re such an impetuous person.”
I looked around to make sure Kai was gone.
Countdown: 50 hours, 39 minutes and 49 seconds
Looking at the reward prompted by the system, Uzumaki Qi’s calm heart became excited again.
Before, I was worried that the rewards were too great and I wouldn t be able to control this power.
Now after trying it out with Kai, I think I have a pretty good grasp of this strength.
In this case, go to the Hokage Cliff to sign in and see what rewards you will get! “
Shua
A shadow flashed by, and the grass was empty, leaving only two leaves floating in the air…

Soon, Uzumaki Kei came to the Hokage Cliff from the woods.
He looked up at the Hokage’s head carved into it.
The first Hokage: Hashirama Senju possesses the strongest Wood Release, the founder of Konoha Village, and is known as the “God of Ninja”;
The second generation of Hokage: Senju Tobirama is good at water escape and flying thunder god ninjutsu.
All the ninjutsu he created were recorded in detail in “The Art of Sealing”;
The Third Hokage: Sarutobi Hiruzen, the direct disciple of the First and Second Hokage,
He has multiple chakra attributes and is proficient in all existing ninjutsu in Konoha, and is known as the “Ninjutsu Professor”.
Currently only these three heads are carved there.
Only Uzumaki Kei knows about the next four, five, six and seven generations.
He is the only one in this world who knows what happened next.
I still remember someone summarizing the generations of Hokage of Konoha,
The first generation planted trees, the second generation played with water, the third generation played with monkeys, the fourth generation flirted with girls, the fifth generation was involved in gambling, the sixth generation was involved in pornography, and the seventh generation was a vixen…
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi couldn’t help but laugh, but quickly he adjusted himself.
Now I am truly living in this dangerous world of Naruto.
To me, this is a real world, where there is pain, hunger, crying, laughing, suffering, and death!
I am no longer the outsider watching the fun…
Therefore, we must improve our strength as quickly as possible and make ourselves stronger!
Only when you become strong enough that no one in this world can hurt you anymore.
Only when you are strong enough can you be the root of everything!
Only then can you stop and appreciate the scenery along the way.
Only then will you be qualified to talk and laugh, spend money and enjoy yourself to your heart’s content!
Without thinking any more, he walked straight to the Hokage Cliff.
“System, sign in to the Hokage Cliff!”
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in to the Hokage Cliff! Get a random reward.”
“Congratulations to the host for winning the reward, Naruto World: Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.”
“The rewards have been distributed to the system space. The host can check and claim them at any time!”
Hearing the system prompt, Uzumaki Kei’s heart moved slightly, and the specific information of the Eight Gates Ninjutsu came out.
[Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Temporarily gain powerful strength by unlocking the channels that bind chakra in the human body.
When the eight gates are fully opened, it is also called the “Eight Gates Array”, which can instantly gain dozens of times more power than the Five Kage.
However, the power of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu depends on the caster himself, and is multiplied by the caster’s own power.
Therefore, the power of the Eight Gates after opening it is different for different people.
After opening the eighth gate – the Gate of Death, one will die because his own vitality is burned out.
This is a move that removes the body’s restrictions on chakra and allows the excess energy to be released.
In the meridian system where chakras flow, the places that inhibit and control the chakras in the body are:
The “Eight Gates” are Kaimen, Xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Jingmen and Simen.
These eight gates will limit the amount of chakra in the body.
However, this technique can force chakra to transcend this limit, thereby drawing out strength that is dozens of times stronger than its original strength.
However, while gaining power, the caster himself will be harmed, so this technique is listed as one of the forbidden techniques.
The state when all eight gates are open is called the “Eight Gates Array”.
He can instantly gain ten times the power of the Five Kage, but he will also die because his own vitality is completely burned out.
Note: Everyone has eight gates in their body. Anyone can open the eight gates as long as they are trained to be able to withstand the load of opening the eight gates.]Looking at the introduction of the system, Uzumaki Qi felt excited.
I didn t expect it to be the Eight Gates. I was just wondering how to obtain it, but I didn t expect it to appear now!
God bless me! “
Chapter 7: Eight Gates of Dunjia! Get it!! (Old version)
Looking at the reward right in front of him, Uzumaki Qi felt his heart beating violently.
Only Uzumaki Kei knew how suitable this reward was for him.
Use your own body to cooperate with the high-explosive Eight Gates.
The explosive effect brought about by then is definitely not just what 1+1=2 can describe.
Uzumaki Kei believes that he can really kick out a grand finale at that time!
Before this, Uzumaki Kai had always had a deep fear of this world.
After all, he had been lying in bed as a disabled person for several years, and there were all kinds of injuries around him.
Because of the war, there were countless casualties of all kinds.
Someone you meet today may be dead tomorrow, day after day.
Not to mention that Uzumaki Kei also knew that there would be a bigger Third Ninja World War in the future!
By then I will definitely have to go to the battlefield, but I am unarmed now.
Once I go to the battlefield, I will definitely die without a burial place and die alone.
Just lying on the hospital bed, thinking about all these things, that kind of environment can definitely drive a person crazy.
Fortunately, the nurse next to me was very nice and spoke pleasantly.
That period of time gave Uzumaki Kei a lot of encouragement.
But the deep-seated pursuit of power remained.
After all, Uzumaki Qi always keeps it in mind.
This is the world of Naruto, where five-year-olds have to go to the battlefield, and the Third World Ninja War is approaching.
Everything in this world is false. Only by becoming stronger can you control your own destiny.
Isn’t it the best reward to be able to watch yourself getting stronger little by little in such a world?
Exercising every day is not an easy task for beginners.
Especially when you can t see your own progress, giving up becomes a matter of course.
But not for Uzumaki Kei!
He could clearly feel his own progress, and he had experienced the fear of losing power and being at the mercy of others.
Therefore, his current pursuit of power and exploration of his own strength are unmatched by many people.
Seeing that his strength had improved significantly, Uzumaki Qi couldn’t help but clench his hands:
“Since God has given me a chance to start over, and I still have the system, I must live a glorious life in this life!”
“I don’t want to be oppressed by others anymore. I don’t want to lie on a sickbed and passively accept orders to die on the battlefield.”
“In this life, I want to be the focus of everyone’s attention! In this life, I want to be the strongest in the world of Naruto!
Look up at the scorching sun in the sky, high above, no one can ignore it! It is the brightest light in the world!
The breeze blew over Uzumaki Qi’s body, blowing his slightly wet hair.
Staring at the scorching sun, the young Uzumaki Kei silently vowed:
“I will become the second sun of this world! Everyone will live under my light!”
At this time, a ninja passing by looked at Uzumaki Kei standing there, looking at the red hair that was shining like flames.
A breeze blew by, and I just felt that this red-haired boy was weird…
Suddenly I felt like something had changed, but it also felt like nothing had happened…
When I wanted to take a closer look, Uzumaki Kai had already turned and left…
Return to your place and look at the reward in front of you.
“System, open my properties panel”
Area to be signed in: None, to be updated
Possess rewards: Kaido template (under development); Navy combat skills (shave: mastered), Eight Gates of Dunjia (to be claimed)
Note: The host has completed the first sign-in reward, please be patient for the next sign-in! “
Uzumaki Qi looked at his attribute panel carefully and nodded.
He was very satisfied with the Eight Gates Ninjutsu he received as his first sign-in reward.
“System, receive the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.”
Suddenly, the practice method of Eight Gates Ninjutsu and the steps for opening the gates were clearly transmitted into Uzumaki Qi’s mind.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei mastered the practice of the Eight Gates.
After feeling the practice of the Eight Gates Ninjutsu, Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but frowned.
“I thought that with my extraordinary strength, I could at least open the third door or even the fourth door without any problem.”
“Why do I feel like I can only open the first door now?”
After thinking for a while, Uzumaki Qi finally figured it out.
“It seems that this secret technique will determine the difficulty of opening the door based on the practitioner’s current physical fitness.”
“After all, the same final exam paper looks completely different in the hands of elementary school students and college students.”
My physical condition now is like that of an adult college student.
They are both final exams, so the difficulty levels are relatively the same for each one.
These are difficult problems to solve for both primary school students and college students.
But in the final analysis, the difficulty of the test paper itself is different. The university test is definitely much more difficult than the elementary school test! “
My physical fitness is too strong, so it is naturally more difficult to break through the physical barriers.
Similarly, if I break through, the effect will be far beyond that of ordinary people!”
(PS: I’m a newbie, please add me to your collection, give me flowers, give me rewards and give me comments! Please!)
Chapter 8: The body is the foundation of everything! (Old version)
After knowing the reason, Uzumaki Qi no longer worried about it so much.
Because he believed that with his own abilities, he could definitely open the eight gates successfully!
With the help of the system, I will never be weaker than anyone else in this life!
This is the basic quality of a time traveler!
“It seems that I can only open the first door at present. Let’s try it out first.”
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Open the gate, open!”
Suddenly, a blue aura that was imperceptible to ordinary people spread out.
Even Uzumaki Kei’s hair was fluttering.
It felt like a wall of sharp wind was swirling around the body.
Swish, swish, swish
Uzumaki Kai jumped directly across the room, without using one of the Six Styles, Shave, but relying solely on his own speed.
In an instant, the small living room was filled with people, making it dizzying.
After feeling for a long time, Uzumaki Qi finally stopped.
Close your eyes and experience the feeling again.
Soon, Uzumaki Kai opened his eyes again, cancelled the Eight Gates Ninjutsu state, and returned to normal, but his eyes were full of joy.
“It’s just as I expected!”
“The Eight Gates of Ninjutsu really suits me very well! I am really surprised that the first gate I opened has such an effect!”
“I’m getting more and more curious about the effect afterwards!”
“Also, I can feel that my Eight Gates Ninjutsu is definitely different from ordinary ones.”
“My Eight Gates’ endurance and explosive power should be much stronger than Might Guy, Rock Lee and the others!”
“Is it the system that automatically optimized the cheats or is it due to my own physical fitness?”
“It should be due to the huge difference in physical fitness!
After all, it is much harder for me to open the door than for them.
The effect after opening the door will definitely be very different!”
After figuring out the whole story, Uzumaki Kei let out a happy smile.
But soon Uzumaki Kei couldn’t laugh anymore, because the house was turned upside down…
Looking at the wardrobe that had fallen to the ground in front of me, the broken coffee table, and the bed board with holes and footprints on it.
Uzumaki Kai couldn’t help but stroke his head and sighed, “I was too excited about the new power and didn’t control the strength well!
It seems that I still need to strengthen my exercise! I need to control my strength as soon as possible.
Otherwise, I am not controlling the power, but the power is controlling me, which is useless! I am just a slave to the power. “
Uzumaki Qi understood that the most important thing at the moment was to master his own power.
The only way to master these powers is to practice and exercise continuously!
Let your muscles form memory and fully control every bit of your strength.
Reach a state of ease!
While you are mastering your own strength, those exercises are the best way to do it.
It also allows this body to quickly adapt to the sudden power of the Eight Gates.
Allow Uzumaki to better utilize his own energy and better understand himself.
As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy will ensure victory in every battle.
If you can’t even control your own strength, how can you judge whether you have defeated your opponent?
The same was true for the battle with Kai. Before that, Uzumaki Kai did not understand his own strength well enough.
I still don t know what my current strength is, and Kai appears right in front of me.
Kai is a physical ninja. Years of training have made his physical skills almost unmatched among his peers.
Although Kai is also known as the last in the ninja school.
But you have to know that the ninja school focuses on the assessment of ninjutsu.
Although such an assessment is understandable in the world of ninjas.
But he unknowingly lost many of his original physical talents.
Even a physical training genius like Kai has thought about giving up the physical training path many times, let alone others.
The reason why Kai is the last one is because his talent in ninjutsu is really poor.
It’s not that his physical skills are bad, among his peers, but his physical skills are definitely first-class.
But even so, he was often laughed at by his classmates because this was a world of ninjutsu.
But such an opponent is just right for Uzumaki Kai who has just been strengthened by the system.
At this time, Uzumaki Kei’s ninjutsu was completely confused, and the enhancement brought by the system only made his body stronger.
Uzumaki Kei was not sad about this because he was the only one who knew the power of physical skills, which people today did not understand.
Let’s not talk about the monsters in the world of pirates, just talk about the terrifying battle that Kai in the late Naruto almost kicked the finale.
That move, “Ye Kai”, really shocked all those who respected ninjutsu.
Let them know that it is possible to become this strong just by relying on physical skills.
Even the always arrogant Uchiha Madara praised him: “In terms of physical skills, I would like to call you the strongest!”
Uzumaki Kei believed that he now had such an excellent sparring partner.
You will be more adept at controlling and training your strength!
At the same time, Kai will also start training the Eight Gates, and then I will not only be able to verify each other from Kai.
Even though he later exposed his Eight Gates, he had the excuse that it was taught to him by Kai.
It really kills two birds with one stone!
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi couldn’t help but feel grateful to Kai.
“Kai, you are really my lucky star!”
And what about Kai, who Uzumaki Kei is talking about?
At this time, Kai was doing push-ups upside down, with sweat streaming down his forehead.
Drop by drop, it flows into the ground below!
“993, 994, 995, 996, 997, 998, 999… there’s only one left!”
Kai’s face was flushed and it was obvious that he was exhausted, but his eyes were shining brightly.
Kai held on with all his strength. During the last push-up, Kai suddenly felt an itch in his nose.
Oh no! Ah~ Ah! Bang!
Kai finally couldn’t hold on any longer and fell down. With a sneeze, Kai’s last breath was gone…
Kai’s face was filled with resentment: “There’s only one left! Damn it, who is talking about me behind my back!”
Chapter 9 Ichiraku Ramen and Uchiha (Old Version)
At this time, Uzumaki Qi naturally knew nothing about it.
After sorting out everything, Uzumaki Qi felt that his body was a little tired.
More importantly, this day was not only a thorough training, but also the first official battle.
I also unexpectedly obtained the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, and my emotions were really up and down.
“Let’s take a break…”
Uzumaki Kai fell directly onto the soft bed.
When Uzumaki woke up, it was already evening. He looked out the window and saw that the sun had already hidden half of its face.
The interior is therefore a little dim.
“I actually slept for such a long time. I thought I just took a nap for a short while.”
Uzumaki Kei, who had just woken up from a deep sleep, was still a little uncomfortable.
“I barely ate anything all day. I’m so hungry!”
After taking a look at the kitchen, Uzumaki Qi made the wise decision to go out to eat.
When I walked out onto the street, I saw more and more people on the street.
For Konoha, which is currently in a peaceful period, the night is still very prosperous.
Many ninjas had been busy on missions outside all day, and only now were they really letting down their guard when they returned to the village.
Blend in as an ordinary person and forget for a moment the dangers of this world.
Where to eat?
Uzumaki Kei didn’t think much and walked straight to the legendary “Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant”.
“Ichiraku Ramen House” is well-known, even in the world of Naruto.
If you don’t come and try “Ichiraku Ramen”, it would be your failure.
When we arrived at Ichiraku Ramen, the old man with his hands still squinted his eyes and made ramen in the store with a smile on his face.
That s right, Uncle Ichiraku s real name is actually although everyone calls him Uncle Ichiraku.
But in the Book of the Master, his name is Shouda.
Walking into the ramen restaurant and looking at the young hands beating, Uzumaki Kei instantly became serious.
This is the man who was called “Big Tunmu Ichiro” by countless netizens in his previous life!
Uzumaki Kei watched the busy hands typing alone, and he knew that his future daughter would be named Acorus.
There are also two clumsy disciples named Xi and Song, and he also has a junior brother named Bajiao.
Uzumaki Kei, who knew the plot, felt a strange feeling when watching the younger version typing.
I always want to hold his hand and give him the spoiler, give him the spoiler of his life, and tell him what will happen in the future.
However, reason made Uzumaki Kei give up this evil idea.
taste.
The current “Hand-beating uncle” is the younger version of “Hand-beating uncle”. No, it should be called “Hand-beating brother”!
“Qi, you come again, what do you want to eat today?”
Seeing Uzumaki Kei coming in, he greeted him directly with his hand.
After all, Uzumaki Qi has been here several times and is considered an old customer.
At the same time, after this period of time, Uzumaki Kei’s intentional or unintentional contact with him, coupled with Uzumaki Kei’s superb chatting skills.
Soon, the young Shouda got to know Uzumaki Keiyun.
Even if they didn’t become friends, at least he was much more enthusiastic towards Uzumaki Kei than ordinary customers.
“Well, Brother Shou’s ramen is so delicious, I’m here again!
As usual, let s have some beef ramen!
“Okay, I’ll give you a big bowl of beef ramen right away!”
After a while, the fragrant beef ramen was served.
Although he has eaten it several times, looking at this big bowl of ramen, Uzumaki Kei still sighed sincerely:
“This place is still affordable! The ramen is not only large and filling, but also has a lot of beef, and the soup is so delicious!”
The aroma penetrates directly into the lungs through the nose, each strand of ramen is plump and crystal clear, and each slice of beef is thick and tempting.
It s nothing like the ramen restaurants in my previous life, where the bowls were as big as basketballs, the noodles were as big as fists, and you had to use a magnifying glass to find the beef.
Look at the people nowadays, how affordable it is!
It’s a big bowl, and it’s worthy of being the chain that opened Ichiraku Ramen in the five major countries in the late Naruto period!
Uzumaki Qi followed the local customs and picked up his chopsticks: “I’m going to eat!”
After saying that, Uzumaki Qi couldn’t wait to start eating and enjoy this delicious food.
Maybe it was typed by hand and it can be seen that Uzumaki Qi was very hungry today.
So I added more ramen and beef.
Let the big appetite Uzumaki Qi have a good meal
Dun.
After eating the ramen, I drank the last mouthful of soup with a “whoosh”.
Uzumaki started to feel hungry, thanked the hand-beating brother for the ramen, and was about to pay the bill and leave.
At this time, two people walked in from outside, and Uzumaki Kei knew at a glance that they were from the Uchiha clan.
The familiar round fan logo and the unique arrogance made it clear at a glance that they were from the Uchiha clan.
These two people are one big and one small. The smaller one is Uchiha Kairi who is in the same class as Uzumaki Kei.
The older one is Uchiha Kairi’s older brother, Uchiha Kaikou who graduated last year.
Looking at the two of them, news about the Uchiha clan instantly appeared in Uzumaki Kei’s mind.
The Uchiha clan is responsible for Konoha’s security, a job that is prone to offending people.
The Uchiha clan was famous for their arrogance.
As time went by, the Uchiha clan had a very bad reputation in Konoha.
If there was no Konoha high-level support behind the scenes, Uzumaki Kei really didn’t believe it…
Even if the Uchiha clan knew this, they didn’t care much.
Even though he had conflicts with many ninjas, he still stubbornly wanted to seek the position of Hokage.
Although the Uchiha clan is one of the two major families that founded the Muye Ninja Village.
But it is really unpopular among the people. Even Uzumaki Qi, an outsider, has seen it clearly these days.
But the Uchiha clan members follow their own way. I don’t know if they are too arrogant or they are really confident…
Uzumaki Kei still prefers the former. If he really had the confidence, his clan would not have been exterminated later.
Although there are many reasons for this genocide, I won t go into details here…
Therefore, the Konoha high-level officials have always been on guard against the Uchiha clan.
I have to say that there is cause and effect.
Chapter 10: Soul Fusion, Accepting Cause and Effect! (Old Version)
Poor relations with other ninja colleagues.
He is overly arrogant because of his talent with the Sharingan and the contributions of Uchiha Madara.
He is also estranged from the Konoha high-ranking officials and is not liked by others.
He also possesses a powerful bloodline limit that can subvert the wood industry.
The most important thing is that the stronger you are, the more extreme you are, or the more extreme you are, the stronger the curse brought by your bloodline limit.
The Konoha high-level officials have always been well aware of this.
In Uzumaki Kei’s opinion, the foreshadowing of genocide had already been laid.
With so many reasons, how could such a family not perish?
Don’t the Uchiha clan know this information?
Maybe those ordinary ninjas don’t know, but the top leaders definitely know.
At the top level, there may be one or two idiots, but it is definitely not the case that most of them are idiots.
Why don’t they change even though they know this?
Everything is still those three words, Uchiha!
Because they are Uchiha, they think they have the strongest bloodline limit in the Naruto world.
They possess the terrifying power of the Sharingan. The higher up the hierarchy, the more they know how terrifying the Sharingan is!
So, who can defeat them? Who can kill them?
No one! Then no one will care about the hatred and jealousy of the weak.
Even if the so-called hatred is a misunderstanding, they are too lazy to explain because they have long been accustomed to it.
As for becoming Hokage, we hold the strongest power.
We are one of the founders of the Wood Industry, so isn’t it natural for us to become Hokage?
You prevented my Uchiha clan from becoming Hokage, that is your mistake! That is the village’s mistake!
These ideas are the mainstream thoughts of the Uchiha clan!
Even Uzumaki Kai felt that if the Third Ninja World War had not broken out, a large amount of combat power would have been urgently needed.
The Uchiha clan was destroyed even faster, and they might have been eliminated long ago.
They would not even wait until Uchiha Itachi took action. That was just one of the inducements.
Although the Uchiha clan has always been suppressed by the Senju clan, the Uchiha clan has also restrained itself a little.
But they have always thought that he is the second in command when Qianshou is the boss, and without Qianshou he would be the boss.
Now that the Senju clan is in decline and only Tsunade is left in the open, the Uchiha clan has immediately expanded again.
Everyone in the village wants to walk sideways
These pieces of information instantly appeared in his mind, and after Uzumaki Kei paid the bill, he turned around and prepared to leave.
Although Uzumaki Kei was not afraid of the Uchiha clan, he did not want to cause trouble for no reason.
But in just a moment, the two of them had already noticed Uzumaki Kai.
Perhaps he was thinking of the feud between the Uchiha clan and the Uzumaki clan, or perhaps he simply disliked Uzumaki Kei.
The two looked at each other and started to make sarcastic remarks.
“Hey, isn’t this the survivor of the Uzumaki clan’s genocide?”
“Brother, yes, it’s him!
He is the last in the school. Yesterday, the teacher asked him to demonstrate Ninjutsu on stage, but he can’t even create a shadow clone!”
“So this is what the survivors of the Uzumaki clan are like! How disappointing!
With such poor strength, it seems only natural that the Uzumaki clan will be exterminated!”
“You’re right, with your strength like this, you’d better not be a ninja.
Stop embarrassing yourself here. It’s a waste of time in the Ninja School. You might as well come out and sell ramen.”
I don t know how a person like this can survive when so many others have died.
It s a pity that he is the last one to survive…
After saying that, the two looked at each other and laughed.
Uzumaki Qi listened to the conversation between the two with an expressionless face, and turned around to see the big brother looking at him with a heavy expression.
Afraid that he would get into conflict with the Uchiha in a fit of impulse.
In his opinion, the one who will suffer the loss will definitely be Uzumaki Kai, who has no power and no strength.
Uzumaki Qi knew his good intentions, and nodded and smiled at him, indicating that he would not act impulsively.
He turned around expressionlessly and left the ramen restaurant.
Seeing Uzumaki Qi leave, the voices coming from behind became more and more undisguised.
“Haha, brother, look, he left. What a coward! I thought he would take action!”
“Humph, he’s just a coward. He doesn’t even dare to take action against someone who insults his family. I wanted to teach him a lesson. What a disappointment!”
“This kind of person is always a coward. We are noble Uchiha. Don’t have anything to do with him in the future…”
Uzumaki Kei walked out of the ramen restaurant and listened to the sound behind him. He couldn’t help but clench his fists with his hands inside his clothes.
Although I don t have any feelings for the Uzumaki clan, after all, my body belongs to him, and he has given me a second life.
From now on, I am destined to bear the responsibility of everything of the Uzumaki clan.
Therefore, Uzumaki clan, I, Uzumaki Kei, will take over your fate from today on!
Noble Uchiha, huh? Want to teach me a lesson? Haha, that s great. I need a stepping stone.
You guys came to our door, so let’s see who will teach whom a lesson!”
After Uzumaki Qi finished reciting silently in his mind, he immediately felt that his thoughts were clear.
The knot in my heart was immediately untied, and I felt clear all over.
My body felt lighter, as if my soul was cleansed.
“System, what’s going on? Why do I feel like I’m different?”
“Ding! Congratulations to the host. This is because the host is highly compatible with the original soul and has completely merged with the original soul remnant of the body.”
“So what good does this do me?
Once the host has merged with the original soul, his control over chakra will be greatly improved.
The original disorder will gradually return to normal, and the soul will be greatly enhanced. At the same time, the host will accept the original soul cause and effect, which cannot be changed!”
After hearing what the system said, Uzumaki Qi suddenly became excited.
Uzumaki Kei didn’t care at all about accepting cause and effect. It went without saying that he would take responsibility for this matter.
“Great, I was wondering why it was so difficult to use chakra before.
He can’t even use the Shadow Clone Technique properly, so even if he has physical sequelae, it shouldn’t be this serious.”
“It turns out that there are still hidden dangers in the soul of this body. Fortunately, I met these two Uchiha people today.
The cold sarcasm made me determined to accept the cause and effect of the Uzumaki clan!”
“Let my soul completely merge by chance!”
Chapter 11 The Crying Child (Old Version)
“I didn’t expect that by chance, the hidden danger in my soul was completely solved…”
“Hehe, then I have to thank them both!
How can I express my gratitude?”
“Yes, that is of course my warmest gratitude!
Only a fistfight can express this gratitude!”
It happened in less than a few seconds, and no one noticed Uzumaki Qi’s excitement.
Uzumaki Kei walked out of the ramen restaurant without saying a word and went straight to the eaves nearby.
Staying quietly in the dark corner, waiting for the two Uchiha clan members to come out.
After a long while, two familiar figures finally walked out of Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant.
“Brother, next time I meet that Uzumaki Kei at school, I’ll let him know that not everyone can stay in Konoha.”
“Yes, that’s right. Konoha is like this. There are too many losers. There are all kinds of people. That’s why it’s like this now.
….
Only a wealthy family like the Uchiha clan, a true first family, is qualified to live in Konoha and rule Konoha!”
The two of them might have had some drinks in the ramen restaurant, and their conversation was a little incoherent.
But he is a ninja after all, so his steps are still steady.
Uzumaki Kei followed the two of them silently from behind, neither trying to avoid them nor attracting attention.
Just like ordinary people passing by.
Finally, they turned a corner and found only three people left.
Even the two most careless ones reacted and looked back.
Uzumaki Qi stood quietly in the middle of the road, looking at the two of them with a calm expression.
“It’s you!”
“You are following us! You are really asking for your own death.”
Uchiha Kai saw Uzumaki Kai become furious, in his heart.
It is the greatest offense that such a character dares to plot against the noble Uchiha clan.
Uchiha Haikou was a real ninja after all, and he immediately understood the cause and effect.
While his brother was talking, he said nothing, quickly glanced around, and made sure that there was no one else around before relaxing.
Uzumaki Kai looked at them coldly: “Why are you talking so much nonsense? Didn’t you just deliberately provoke me to fight?”
“There’s no one else here, I’m standing right in front of you, and you still don’t dare to do anything?
Are all Uchiha just good at talking like you guys? How disappointing… Tsk…”
After saying this, Uzumaki Qi curled his lips in deliberate contempt.
As soon as these words were uttered, they successfully angered the simple-minded and already arrogant Uchiha Kaikou and Uchiha Kaisato.
“Damn you, you are courting death by insulting the Uchiha clan!
Even if you are a survivor of the Uzumaki clan, I will teach you a lesson today.
Let me tell you, a guy who doesn’t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, who you should be respectful of in Konoha!
Haili, go and teach him a lesson!”
Uchiha Kaili, who had been waiting impatiently on the side, took out his kunai and rushed over when he heard it.
Uchiha Haikou frowned when he saw his younger brother take out a kunai, but didn’t say anything.
“With Haili’s strength, it shouldn’t be a problem to deal with him!”
The sharp kunai stabbed directly at the vortex.
go.
Uzumaki Kai watched the kunai stabbing towards him. In his eyes, the speed of Uchiha Kaili was so slow.
Every move was within his sight, and even his next action was completely within his expectations.
Uzumaki Kai looked at Uchiha Kaili with a calm expression, and even had time to pay attention to the movements of Uchiha Haikou next to him.
Looking at Uzumaki Keiyun standing still with a calm face, Uchiha Kairi felt that he was the one who frightened Uzumaki Keiyun.
“You little brat of the Uzumaki clan, are you regretting it now? It’s too late.
Let me teach you a lesson today! Who told you to insult the great Uchiha!”
The moment before Uchiha Kai stabbed him, Uzumaki Kai dodged to the side.
Take a step back with your right leg and move your left foot forward, assuming a standard attacking stance.
The left hook that had been prepared long ago was aimed directly at the flat-faced Uchiha Kaili who was rushing over.
A fierce swing!
Uchiha Kairi watched Uzumaki Kai’s fist grow bigger and bigger in front of his eyes.
It hit him directly in the face, and he tried to dodge but it was too late.
“Bang!”
Uchiha Kaili was knocked several meters away by a punch and fell to the ground.
From Uchiha Haikou’s perspective, this attack was like his younger brother just rushing forward recklessly.
It was as if it happened to collide with Uzumaki Qi’s fist, and the battle ended too quickly.
Uchiha Kairi looked at the intact Uzumaki Kai with a gloomy expression.
“This kid has such a quick reaction speed and great strength. Is it just luck?”
Uchiha Kairi, who was knocked down by Uzumaki Kai’s punch, lay face down on the ground for a long time without any movement.
Uchiha Kaikou couldn’t help but stare at Uzumaki Kai who was standing aside. He walked forward to help his brother up, and shook Uchiha Kai who was still a little dazed.
“Haili, how are you?”
After making sure that Uzumaki Kei did not take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, Uchiha Haikou gritted his teeth and turned to look at his brother at the moment with the help of the light.
At this moment, Uchiha Kaili was covered in dust, and his face was instantly red and swollen, like a pig’s head.
It took Uchiha Kaili a while to come back to his senses and he shook his confused head.
The pain nerves restarted and severe pain spread from his face, forcing him to cover his cheeks.
“Ahhh! It hurts! Brother, help me get revenge! It hurts! Mingming…
It hurts so much, no one has ever hit me so hard! Wuwu, brother, help me beat him to death!”
Uchiha Kaili came to his senses in an instant and fell into pain, unable to extricate himself.
Tears and snot were streaming down her face. She looked at her brother standing beside her and started calling her parents out of habit.
Like a crying child…
Chapter 12 After beating the younger brother, it s the older brother s turn! (Old version)
Tears and snot flowed down her face. She looked at her brother and started calling her parents out of habit.
It’s like a child crying because he was wronged.
Looking at Uchiha Kairi who was crying so miserably, Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but think: “Did I hit him too hard?”
After all, Uchiha Kaisato was just a student who had not graduated from the ninja school.
But then I thought about what Uchiha Kairi had said before, which was so vicious.
At such a young age, he is so outspoken and says hurtful things. This naughty child should learn a lesson and never think of him like that again.
The small Uchiha Kaili is not enough for Uzumaki Kai to better understand his own combat power.
So Uzumaki Kai directly mocked Uchiha Kaikou to attract hatred.
“What? Is this all the Uchiha clan can do? Haha, it seems your brother is not capable! You should do it yourself!”
At this moment, Uchiha Haikou became even more furious after hearing this. Looking at his spineless brother, his rage increased even more.
“Shut up! Don’t cry! You are a member of the Uchiha clan, how can you cry so loudly just because of such a little pain!”
“You are bringing shame to our family! Dry your tears and shut up!”
“You were just careless for a moment. Just defeat him next time and prove yourself!”
After saying that, Uchiha Kaikou turned directly to Uzumaki Keiun.
“Don’t be complacent, Haili is still young and doesn’t know many ninjutsu yet.
Haili was too careless and didn’t dodge, and I still don’t understand many of the essences of my Uchiha clan.
Now I will let you taste the ninjutsu that the Uchiha clan is proud of!”
Uchiha Haikou said this while forming hand seals, and immediately released a ninjutsu after he finished speaking.
“Fire Style – Great Fireball Technique!”
Uzumaki Qi suddenly felt a wave of heat coming towards him.
After all, Uchiha Kaikou is a true Chunin who has graduated for more than a year, and he prepared his famous Fire Release as soon as the battle started.
This narrow alley is more conducive to the release of ninjutsu, making it difficult for Uzumaki Kei to dodge.
However, as soon as his Fireball Technique was released from his mouth, Uzumaki Kai jumped directly on the wall.
“I’ve noticed your hand seals a long time ago, and have been waiting for your fire escape! Today I’ll make sure you admit defeat!”
Uzumaki Kei knew what his weakness was and that he still had no advantage against this large-scale ninjutsu.
Once attacked by ninjutsu, it would be difficult to escape, after all, this was a battle with ninjas from the Uchiha clan.
We can only approach the target as quickly as possible and resolve the battle by staying close.
The huge fireball exploded directly behind the vortex, bringing with it a gust of hot wind.
Uzumaki Kai jumped up directly and quickly avoided Uchiha Kaikou’s fire escape with his agility.
Uzumaki Kai instantly used the wall to gain leverage twice and took out the kunai from his waist.
It is better to be cautious when fighting a regular ninja for the first time.
Looking at Uzumaki Kai who jumped down, Uchiha Haikou knew that he wanted to fight in close combat. He still knew this common sense of combat.
But Uchiha Haikou is not afraid of him in this regard, and close combat has always been one of the Uchiha clan’s strengths.
He didn’t think he couldn’t win in a close combat with a kid who was still in ninja school.
“Humph, although it’s a bit like bullying, who made you so arrogant?
Let me defeat you in the area you are best at, and let you know that the reputation of the Uchiha is not something you can smear!”
For him, even though the two brothers had provoked Uzumaki Kai before, he naturally chose to ignore this matter.
For people like him, they will only remember that you resisted them, not that they took the initiative to provoke them.
They can bully you and insult you, and you just have to bear it silently. Once you refute them or even resist them.
They immediately became like wild dogs whose territory was invaded and fell into a rage.
In their eyes, for civilians like you, even resisting when being bullied is a sin.
Even when bullying others, he would pretend to make an excuse, saying that he was doing it for the family, for his friends, etc.
For this kind of person, whether in the Naruto world or in reality, if you are alone and helpless, there is only one best way.
That is: Beat him up!
If you are outnumbered, then you just need to beat up one person at a time. That person will be scared next time!
Your first resistance may not be successful, may fail, or may result in a beating.
But you use your reality to tell them: I can get angry too! I can resist too! If you bully me, you have to pay the price!
The second time, the third time, they will hesitate when they want to bully you.
They know that there will be a price to pay for bullying you. After the fourth or fifth time, they will not dare to provoke you without reason.
The best weapon against oppression is resistance!!!
Silence will only condone their oppression and make them more reckless!
A great man once said, Where there is oppression, there is resistance!
Only by resisting can we defend our dignity!
Therefore, when Uzumaki Kei faced Uchiha Kaikou, it was his first official battle.
Although cautious, there is only great ambition in the heart and no retreat.
Taking advantage of the posture of jumping down, Uzumaki Kai gave a flying kick directly at Uchiha Kaikou.
After seeing Uzumaki Kai’s move, Uchiha Haikou could only block from the side in a hurry.
What a fast speed!
Uchiha Haikou was kicked directly in the arm and retreated a long distance…
“This kid is really strong! His arms don’t even feel anything because of his weight! Don’t underestimate him!”
Uchiha Kairi looked gloomily at Uzumaki Kai who was still calm in front of him. Only he knew how much pain he felt in his heart…
Chapter 13: Who doesn’t know how to say harsh words? (Old version)
Uzumaki Kai did not take advantage of this opportunity, but landed directly and went forward to end the battle.
After all, let him admit defeat sincerely, so let’s make the battle last a little longer.
After Uchiha Kaili reacted.
Uzumaki Kai rushed forward and chopped at Uchiha Kaikou with kunai in both hands.
Uchiha Haikou could only defend in a hurry.
“Clang, clang, clang”
The sound of kunai colliding with each other spread from the two men, and sparks produced by the fierce collision of iron weapons scattered from time to time.
Although his eyes haven’t been truly opened, he is a member of the Uchiha clan after all, so he still has basic eyesight.
Uchiha Haikou also performed well in defense, which was already good enough for others.
“Not bad, you can take on attacks of this strength and speed. Is this the actual combat level of a normal Chunin?”
Only at this moment did Uzumaki Kei deeply understand the strength level of a normal Konoha Chunin.
Just start from Uchiha Haikou.
And Uchiha Haikou defended against the attacks time and time again.
Relying on his skilled combat skills, he instantly threw two smoke bombs at Uzumaki Kai.
While the whirlpool was still in the fog, Uchiha Haikou quickly took a few steps back.
Seal quickly.
“Fire Style – Phoenix Fire Technique”
In an instant, Uchiha Haikou spit out fireballs from his mouth continuously, and the attack trajectory was like the fruit of the Impatiens flower.
Each fireball headed for the location of Uzumaki Keiun in Uchiha Kaiguchi’s memory.
This ninjutsu is based on the use of fire chakra to control the trajectory of the fireball, and Uchiha Kaikou added shuriken to increase its power.
This is a common set of fire escape moves used by the Uchiha clan, and almost every ninja in the Uchiha clan knows it.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sound of a fireball exploding spread through the smoke.
“Did it hit?” Uchiha Haikou asked in his heart.
“Of course not!”
As if he had heard the doubts in Uchiha Haikou’s heart, Uzumaki Kai rushed out unscathed.
This little trick might be enough to cause trouble for other newcomers.
But for Uzumaki Qi, such an attack is naturally far from enough.
The moment Uchiha Kaikou threw the smoke bomb, Uzumaki Kei noticed it.
After confirming that it was not an explosive talisman, Bian wanted to see what other tricks he had.
After all, this is a free practical “coach” that allows you to learn quickly.
At the same time, Uzumaki Kei also instantly noticed the hot breath coming from several fireballs.
Uzumaki Kei knew that this should be the “Fire Style – Phoenix Fire Technique”, and he also knew that there would be several fireballs attacking.
Although he had been lying in bed for several years, he still understood a lot of things.
Especially this kind of widely spread ninjutsu, which is for the sake of one’s own life.
He cares a lot about this aspect.
So Uzumaki Kai, who had been mentally prepared, avoided the fireball with his agile body.
After a few exchanges of blows, Uzumaki Kai finally stopped holding back after gaining a general understanding of Uchiha Kaikou’s strength.
Uzumaki Kai rushed out using the moves he remembered from the fight with Kai.
Directly used against Uchiha Haikou, Uzumaki Qiyun was faster and more powerful than before!
“Konoha Whirlwind”
Uchiha Haikou could only defend hastily and block the first kick, block it!
The second kick failed! The third kick was not blocked!
Uchiha Haikou was kicked directly in the chest by Uzumaki Keiyun’s Konoha Whirlwind, and then in the face, and was kicked away.
That s right, it was the physical technique Konoha Whirlwind developed by Might Guy, a low kick with fast speed and great power.
Even the later Konoha Great Tornado and Konoha Strong Tornado are extensions of this technique.
However, these are more likely to be developed by Uzumaki in the future.
When the time comes, I will “teach” it to Kai during practice, and I will be a really good person!
Uzumaki Qi already had a complete “teaching” plan in mind, and he was intoxicated with his own arrangement…
After fighting with Kai before, Uzumaki Kei thought of Kai and Xiao Li s signature physical skills later.
This kind of physical training technique is just right for him now. Relying on his memory and agile body, Uzumaki Qiyun quickly mastered this technique.
Returning to the battle that just ended…
“It seems that you can’t do it either!”
The battle was over, and Uzumaki Kei crossed his arms over his chest.
Uchiha Haikou, who was standing aside and pretending to be disdainful, had already fallen to the ground.
The strength of Uzumaki Kei is still unclear, but his ability to taunt is definitely top-notch in the ninja world…
At least Uchiha Kairi, who was helping Uchiha Kaikou up, heard these words and Uzumaki Kai’s tone and expression, and instantly wanted to fight with Uzumaki Kai again.
But after touching the wound on his face, he wisely gave up…
Uchiha Haikou also instinctively reached out to stop him to prevent him from rushing forward on impulse.
After all, Uzumaki Kai s hits really hurt!
“If we lose, we lose! There is no one in the Uchiha clan who can’t afford to lose!”
After a long while, Uchiha Haikou raised his head, looked at Uzumaki Keiyun, and continued to speak word by word:
Although we two brothers lost, it was just because we were incompetent.
It’s just that we don’t have the strength, but there are still countless people in the Uchiha clan who can defeat you.
We are just two ordinary Uchiha clan members.
You can look down on us, but you can’t look down on Uchiha! Sooner or later, you will be defeated by Uchiha!
We haven t opened our eyes yet either. Once we do, Haili and I will definitely seek revenge on you!!
After saying that, without waiting for Uzumaki Kei to reply, the two of them supported each other and left the alley.
Looking at the two brothers supporting each other, Uzumaki Qi also turned and left, leaving only a few words floating in the air.
“Really? Then I look forward to that day.”
Even street hooligans would say harsh words…
Chapter 14: An unexpected encounter with the three ninjas (old version)
After saying that, Uzumaki Kei glanced into the darkness and left the alley directly.
As for their talk of defeating him, Uzumaki Kei didn’t take it seriously at all.
Even street hooligans will say harsh words after losing a fight.
More importantly, it was after this battle that Uzumaki Qi realized how strong he was.
Now I can completely defeat normal Chunins, defeating them is easy, let alone in the future.
Uzumaki Qi was too lazy to argue with such small fry.
The next time they meet, they will find that the gap between them and Uzumaki Kei is getting bigger and bigger.
By then, they will despair on their own without Uzumaki Kei saying anything. When someone is stronger than you, you will still want to surpass him.
But when the gap gets bigger and bigger, all that’s left is looking up.
As for widening the gap, Uzumaki Qi never worried whether he could do it.
We should not ask whether it can be done, but how many days it will take to do it. They even fell down before they had much strength in this battle.
I am such a systematic man that I am so confident!
After Uzumaki Kai left here, the two Uchiha brothers quickly supported each other and left this sad place.
Suddenly, two figures appeared in an instant on the field where Uzumaki Qi had fought before.
“I didn’t expect this survivor of the Uzumaki clan to defeat the proud Uchiha with taijutsu alone.”
The voice was a little cold, and although it was a compliment, the tone of voice was extremely flat, with a slight hoarseness.
This sound makes people feel indescribably uncomfortable.
It was like a poisonous snake in the dark, spitting out its tongue and silently watching its prey in the corner.
The moonlight shines on the person who comes, exuding a cold temperament. It is Orochimaru, one of the legendary three ninjas!
Yeah, maybe this kid is also a genius.
That kick just now was really good, but I don’t know how his chakra is. Konoha is indeed a place where geniuses are born in large numbers!”
“There are indeed many geniuses, but unfortunately only those who can grow up smoothly are talented, and those who die halfway are ordinary people.”
“As long as Konoha is still here and we are still here, we can naturally protect these children and help them grow up!”
The reply was from an enthusiastic voice, with a unique brightness and straightforwardness.
The slightly gloomy atmosphere was instantly swept away.
The person who spoke was of course Jiraiya, one of the Three Ninjas.
At this time, the three ninjas were at the peak of their powers and were well-known in the ninja world.
“I didn’t expect to see a battle right after returning to the village. It’s a pity that there were only a few guys fighting, and I didn’t see those beautiful girls.
After spending so much time on missions outside, the beauties in Konoha must be missing me. Oh, there is plenty of writing material again!
I can feel that my inspiration is coming!”
After saying this, Jiraiya revealed a perverted expression, and the originally serious conversation immediately fell apart.
As soon as he opened his mouth, the conversation, which was originally quite serious, was immediately ruined.
Orochimaru on the side still looked at him expressionlessly.
Apparently, she had already gotten used to Jiraiya’s lust and nonsense.
Orochimaru, who is accustomed to this, has already developed a certain immunity to it.
“Tell me, did that Uzumaki clan kid notice us in his last glance? What a strong perception ability.”
Orochimaru simply ignored Jiraiya’s subsequent words and asked Jiraiya his own questions directly.
Although it was a question, it directly answered his own question.
“Maybe. After all, he is a survivor of the Uzumaki clan. How could he survive such an injury without some special abilities…”
“Well. Let’s go, the teacher is waiting for our report on this mission.”
“Hey, wait for me.”
Swish, swish
Jiraiya immediately followed suit as the voice gradually faded away, and this corner became completely quiet.
Uzumaki Kei naturally didn’t know what happened after he left.
But when he fights, he relies on his super high perception ability.
He noticed someone was watching them.
Although I don’t know who it is, I have a feeling that he doesn’t have any bad intentions.
Therefore, Uzumaki Kai had been holding back in this battle, firstly because he wanted to confirm the strength of the Chunin.
Second, they don t want to expose too much of their strength directly. Third, they feel that someone is observing them. Although there is no ill intention, they still have to be on guard against them.
But after all, they are the Three Ninjas, if they are really hiding.
If you don’t want others to notice, it’s hard for anyone to notice, especially because you’re in the village.
And seeing that the tallest one was just a Chunin, I felt a lot more casual.
Wait for Xuanwoqi to return to the room and make sure there is no problem in the house.
Although he was originally a nobody in Konoha, no one paid special attention to him.
But after obtaining the system, Uzumaki Kei always felt like he had a treasure at home and was worried about thieves stealing it.
In the spirit of being cautious, you should make sure to check it even at home.
In fact, in this war-torn world of Naruto, this overly cautious character is indeed necessary.
This also invisibly made Uzumaki Qi more careful in observing the things around him.
This was something I couldn t imagine before, that I, who was so careless, would one day become so meticulous
This can also be considered an alternative benefit.
After checking the house, Uzumaki Kei finally relaxed and lay down on the bed.
“System, open my properties panel.”
Area to be signed in: Refreshing,
Countdown: 0 hours, 1 minute and 36 seconds
Possession rewards: Kaido template (under development); Navy combat skills (shave: mastered), Eight Gates of Dunjia (
Chapter 15 Check-in Point Refresh (Old Version)
Current permanent check-in area: Naruto Konoha Village
Waiting to sign in area: Refreshing
Rewards: Kaido of Beasts template (under development); Navy combat skills (shave: mastered), Eight Gates of Dunjia (claimed)
Note: The host has completed the first sign-in reward, please be patient for the next sign-in!”
When Uzumaki Qi saw his attribute panel, a smile immediately appeared on his face.
I didn t expect to succeed so quickly. I m about to refresh the new check-in location.
This is exciting!
I thought this kind of sign-in refresh would take several days, but I didn t expect it to be so fast.
“System, after signing in, a new sign-in location will be refreshed.
Does it refresh so quickly every time?
Or is it that the time is random and refreshed randomly? “
“Host, there are two modes for refreshing the sign-in location.
One is to automatically refresh the new check-in location when the time comes.
Second, it is related to the host’s daily activities and the host’s range of activities.
and contact with other people may help speed up the refresh of check-in locations.
If the host encounters a suitable check-in location or character, the refresh time will be greatly accelerated.
For example, the reason why the location refreshed so quickly this time is related to the host’s activity range.”
After hearing the system’s prompt, Uzumaki Qi breathed a sigh of relief.
To be honest, if it is really a random refresh time,
If you refresh it every five, six months, or one or two years.
The day lilies have gotten cold while we wait.
Now I understand, although it doesn’t always refresh so quickly.
But you know that there is a certain time limit for refreshing the check-in location.
If you’re lucky, it will greatly speed up the refresh rate.
Just like this time, a new location was refreshed directly.
This situation was naturally satisfactory to Uzumaki Qi.
Uzumaki Keiya believed that even if his luck was bad.
I really can’t find a suitable place, so I can only wait for the refresh time to pass and refresh automatically.
But in such a huge world of Naruto, with my own understanding of Naruto.
There are some areas where I am absolutely sure.
Therefore, Uzumaki Kei was relieved.
After all, that kind of random time refresh is really torturous.
If it lasts for a few days, it’s okay. But if it lasts for three to five years, it would be really despairing.
Moreover, this random time refresh is closely related to one’s own luck.
And based on Uzumaki Kei’s own experience, his luck has never been very good.
Although I am not a non-Western person, I am definitely a long way from being a European emperor.
There is this kind of thing, after signing in, the new refresh location will be there even if you are unlucky.
If you cannot touch the appropriate check-in location and character, the refresh time will be accelerated and it will automatically refresh after a certain period of time.
Watch the countdown in the properties panel get shorter and shorter.
“Countdown: 0 hours, 0 minutes and 46 seconds”
Uzumaki Kei thought carefully about his range of activities.
Where can I speed up the refreshing of my check-in location?
This effect will only occur after you sign in at the Hokage Cliff and a new sign-in location is refreshed in reality.
So the range of activities can only be after the Hokage Cliff.
All activities after I signed in at the Hokage Cliff are possible.
But this is neither big nor small, as I have been to many places along the way.
I’m not sure if it refers to just a certain building, it could be just an alley or a certain tree.
Which place?
Perhaps I can figure out from this what factors make the system speed up the refresh of check-in locations.
It all makes sense!
Where do I live? The supermarket? The ramen shop? Under that blue street light? Where is it?
If you think about it this way, anywhere is possible and they all look similar.
No problem, the answer will appear soon!
Just as Uzumaki Qi was thinking, the countdown was passing by second by second.
“Countdown: 0 hours, 0 minutes, 06 seconds
1
Area to be signed in: “Ichiraku” Ramen Restaurant
Possesses rewards: Kaido template of Beasts (to be developed); Navy combat skills (Shave has mastered); Eight Gates of Ninjutsu (already received).
Looking at the familiar system notes, Uzumaki Qi said that he liked this note very much.
It turns out the new sign-in location is Brother Shouda s ramen restaurant!
That s no wonder, after all, this ramen restaurant is very famous.
The Naruto world runs through almost the entire Uzumaki Naruto period.
In this case, these accelerated refresh locations should be those with a certain reputation.
Or even a more widely circulated iconic building.
Uzumaki Qi thought about it and felt that this was probably the answer.
Then we have some guesses about the contact location, but who were the people who came into contact with?
It couldn’t be just any person on the street.
That would be too far-fetched.
I meet the most people in a day when I go out to hand out flyers on the street.
Or is he someone who will have a significant impact on the future ninja world?
Or someone who is already famous in this era?
Which aspect is the emphasis on?
Forget it, forget it. There is no relevant information about this person at the moment, so don t speculate about it.
You can wait until you encounter it and then try to reason again. That way it will be much more convenient and you will be more confident.
Now, any more thoughts are just empty talk.
Uzumaki Kai thought of everything very quickly. It took only a few seconds.
For Uzumaki Kei, these inferences are basic skills.
You can even pay attention to the surrounding environment when making inferences.
Chapter 16 Orochimaru’s Recommendation (Old Version)
After determining the new check-in location.
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t wait to go to Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant to sign in.
But looking at the sky outside, it might be time to get off work.
The battle just ended and now it s over again.
Get some rest tonight and go back tomorrow morning.
Just in time for breakfast.
Having made up his mind, Uzumaki Qi immediately relaxed.
After tidying up, I lay in bed and fell asleep quickly with anticipation and joy for the future.
And he doesn’t know yet that someone is talking about something that is troubling him.
At this time, the Hokage Building was still brightly lit.
The situation is tense now, and we don t know when the war will break out again.
But the experienced Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, has already smelled the gunpowder.
So most of the time the Third Hokage would handle government affairs and work overtime until very late before going back to rest.
It is to respond to emergencies in a timely manner.
In the reception room of the Hokage Building, the pale yellow light shone on a slightly mottled face.
He held a pipe in his mouth and exhaled wisps of purple smoke.
His face was covered with wrinkles. He was holding a dark red pipe and exhaling purple smoke.
He looks ordinary, just like an ordinary old man.
This is the direct disciple of the first and second Hokage.
This seemingly ordinary old man cultivated the “Three Ninjas” who are feared throughout the ninja world.
He can use the seven chakra attributes freely, is proficient in all the ninjutsu of Konoha, and enjoys the title of “Professor of Ninjutsu”.
He is also the Hokage who has actually held the highest power in the Land of Fire for the longest time in the history of the ninja world.
He is also the longest-lived Hokage and ushered in the heyday of Konoha Village.
He is the Third Hokage – Sarutobi Hiruzen!
At this time, in front of the Third Hokage were Orochimaru and Jiraiya who came to report intelligence.
At this time, the two had finished reporting the intelligence and were making their final summary statements.
“Teacher, from what I’ve observed, there have been a lot of frictions with the Sunagakure clan on the border recently, and there have been many people looking for trouble.
From the small, it seems that someone wants to stir up trouble again.”
At this time, Jiraiya stated Sarutobi Hiruzen’s own guess with a serious face.
Sarutobi Hiruzen blew out a puff of purple smoke and said slowly:
“The Sand Village has indeed been making a lot of small moves recently, so we must be vigilant.
I also noticed that something was wrong with several hidden villages.
But it is too early to really start a war.
Sunagakure shouldn’t be so bold as to tear up the peace treaty that was signed earlier.”
Jiraiya heard that the Third Hokage had already noticed something.
He didn’t say anything more and could only nod to indicate that he understood.
As for the specific situation, the Third Hokage has his own source of information, and the top management will naturally make the decision.
After Orochimaru reported the situation, he just stood there without saying a word.
After the conversation was over, He and Jiraiya stood up and prepared to leave.
When I reached the door, I suddenly thought of something.
He turned around and said in his unique hoarse voice: “By the way, Jiraiya and I just met a genius on the way here.
He defeated two Uchiha brats simply by using physical skills, one of whom was a Chunin.
Judging from his hair color and clothing, he should be the survivor brought back by Hatake Sakumo on the day when the Uzumaki clan was exterminated.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not expect that the usually cold Orochimaru would suddenly say this.
He was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted.
He casually took out the list of graduates from this period of the Ninja School.
After searching, I found that there was indeed no name of Uzumaki Kei among those who successfully graduated and became a ninja.
“Didn’t you graduate successfully?”
His curiosity aroused, Sarutobi Hiruzen took out half of the list and looked through it again.
“Oh, so it’s here.”
It was Uzumaki Kei’s information, with a one-inch photo on it. It seemed that he was just a new student and was afraid of it.
On the evaluation column are the evaluations from the teachers at the Ninja School.
He is studious and has a solid grasp of basic knowledge. He is often seen reading in his spare time.
However, because his body had not fully recovered, he could not control chakra well and learned ninjutsu slowly.
You can be a scientific research assistant, but you are not suitable to be a ninja.”
After reading the review, Sarutobi Hiruzen casually handed the information to Orochimaru.
It seems that his body has recovered, but it s hard to say whether he can control his chakra.
But his physical skills must be quite good since you approve of them.
Orochimaru, why do you suddenly care about him? “
Orochimaru looked at Uzumaki Kei’s information and it seemed that he had not changed at all because of the evaluation above.
Still without changing his expression, he responded: “I just feel that the boy has great potential.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t say much and thought about it.
Or maybe he really thinks that the person Orochimaru likes will be very good.
Or maybe you really think it’s a pity that such people didn’t graduate successfully.
Or perhaps considering the increasingly tense situation in the ninja world, additional personnel are urgently needed.
He simply picked up the pen and wrote Uzumaki Kei’s name on the list of ninjas who had successfully graduated.
And added in the comments section:
“Good at physical skills, strong in actual combat.”
Orochimaru saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s addition and didn’t say anything more.
After nodding in greeting, he left.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Orochimaru who was leaving and lowered his eyes.
A puff of smoke appeared.
“Orochimaru, you are always so cold.
Why are you suddenly so concerned about a kid who hasn’t even graduated from Ninja School yet?
Is it really just because you think he has great potential?
Or is there another reason?
Over the years, Orochimaru, your actions have become increasingly secretive.
Don t go astray.
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen turned and looked at the photo of Uzumaki Kei.
It seemed that he wanted to see from this what was so unique about Uzumaki Kei that aroused Orochimaru’s curiosity.
Chapter 17: Beasts – Taotie’s Stomach (Old Version)
Uzumaki Kei, who was having a sweet dream, naturally knew nothing about what was happening in the Hokage Building.
He didn’t even know that he had a connection with the legendary Orochimaru.
Also because of Orochimaru’s words, he has become a ninja.
Of course, even if he knew, Uzumaki Qi would not be afraid at all with his current confidence.
If he were to become a ninja directly, the current Uzumaki Kei would not object at all.
Now Uzumaki Kei has the confidence and ability to live well in this Naruto world.
A dreamless night.
Thanks to his powerful biological clock, the sky was still gray when Uzumaki Qi woke up.
The sun had not yet started to rise, with only a few signs of it appearing.
There are so many benefits to having a healthy and strong body.
The quality of my sleep every day is no longer the same as it used to be.
I can sleep until I wake up naturally every day.
After waking up, I feel refreshed and I don t feel sleepy and stay in bed all the time.
Uzumaki Qi said in his heart.
Just get up and pack everything.
Uzumaki Qi put on his equipment and started running. A new day began!
Came to the familiar woods and started today’s fitness.
Running, kicking, frog jumping, skipping rope…
Exercise with all your strength again and again, and release the energy in your body again and again.
Activate the power hidden in your body, again and again.
Sweat also kept dripping into the soil.
“I can feel it, I can feel it! My body is getting stronger little by little.
There is energy flowing in my body, and these exercises can help me better control it!
That s the feeling, the feeling of continuous improvement and becoming stronger!
It’s really addictive!
This feeling is definitely much stronger than the so-called pleasure between men and women!
I want more and stronger exercise!
Muscle soreness and fatigue caused by exercise.
It will only make me feel the existence of my body more and the powerful energy in this body!”
Xuanwoqi, who was exercising, pursed his lips tightly and looked determined. Anyone who saw him would call him a good man!
Uzumaki Kei certainly knew that he didn’t need to train so hard.
If you take it slow, your body will naturally adapt and become stronger.
It will just take longer, and it will be much more comfortable than getting up early every day to exercise now.
But Uzumaki Qi couldn’t accept it. Uzumaki Qi knew that time was running out!
He had already had enough of lying in bed for those years.
After getting this body, the feeling of training and becoming stronger fascinated him.
During the time he was in bed, he wanted to run and exercise again countless times.
I just felt like my whole body was decaying, and even that I was deteriorating.
Not only will your body suffer from physical problems, but your mind will also become damaged if you lie down for too long.
Uzumaki Kei also knew that the shadow of war was getting closer.
That’s why Uzumaki Qi was so eager for power before.
He was too eager for power, even a little impatient.
But after all, Uzumaki Kei did not get carried away by the pursuit of power.
He has a scale in his heart and knows exactly what he should and should not do.
The only battle was caused by provocation.
Exercise! Temper yourself again and again.
Finally, the sun started to set and slowly came over.
Until the sky brightened, the sun shone brightly on Uzumaki Kei.
Uzumaki Kei then stood up and ended today’s training.
He wiped off the sweat from the exercise and cleaned up the training venue.
Put your previous training equipment into the hidden hole.
Uzumaki Kai ran out of the woods.
“It’s time to go have breakfast and sign in. I’ve been looking forward to this for a long time!”
When we arrived at Ichiraku Ramen, the waiter had just finished serving a group of customers.
Uzumaki Kei recognized that it was the ninja who was going to change guard at the gate.
Uzumaki Qi went straight over and sat in the empty seat, casually observing his surroundings.
Hand-beater brother, it s still the same as always, a big bowl of ramen.
I want seafood flavor this time!”
He turned his head while busying himself and saw Uzumaki Kai.
“Okay, leave it to me!
Qi, this is your first time having breakfast here. Did you go to exercise so early?”
“Oh, now that I’ve recovered, I plan to get up early every day to exercise, and I’ll come here more often in the future.”
Uzumaki Kai returned casually.
Shouda nodded and said no more, then threw himself into the busy food preparation.
Uzumaki Kei said directly in his heart:
“System, sign in to Ichiraku Ramen!”
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in to Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant! Get a random reward.”
“Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward, the captive of delicious food: the gluttonous stomach.
Knowing that the host has the Kaido template of the Beast, the reward is specially adjusted to the Beast – Taotie’s Stomach.”
After hearing the reminder, Uzumaki Kei suppressed the excitement in his heart.
As soon as the thought came to his mind, the information of the stomach of the beast – Taotie – was immediately displayed.
[Beasts – Taotie’s Stomach: It is derived from Taotie’s Stomach in the original world “The Prisoner of Food”, which is adjusted to suit the host.
It has powerful digestion and storage capabilities, and the host can store energy simply by eating.
It can also be directly digested and converted into various energies that the body urgently needs.
At the same time, the powerful digestive ability can bring certain toxin immunity to the host.
The specific transformation and toxin immune host can be explored by yourself.
Note: Toxin immunity can be improved. If the host continues to try to swallow toxins, it will help to enhance toxin immunity.
However, please note that excessive toxin dosage will cause immune failure and death of the host. Please master the specific ratio. ?
Chapter 18 Conservation of Energy (Old Edition)
Looking at the prompt message of the gluttonous stomach, Uzumaki Qi was still very satisfied.
Before Uzumaki Kai actually had some concerns, but they were not about anything else.
It is the input of energy, which normally means – eating!
No matter what world it is, the Naruto world, the One Piece world, or your own original world.
They all follow an eternal law, namely – the conservation of energy!
Uzumaki Kei knew that his body contained enormous energy.
But every time energy is used, volatilization needs to be replenished.
At present, the best way to replenish energy is to eat, which is the simplest and most direct way.
But even for Uzumaki Kei, he can only eat frequently.
Although Uzumaki Qi doesn’t need to eat too much now.
But later, as the body develops, the battle escalates.
Energy consumption is increasing.
Replenishing energy at that time will be a hassle.
Don’t underestimate this!
If you don t believe it, just look at the world of One Piece. Not to mention Luffy and Zoro, almost any strong person is a big eater.
The amount of food they take in is exaggerated.
Do you think it’s funny? No, it’s because their bodies are different from ours!
They really need to take in that much energy to sustain their body needs.
And now Uzumaki Kai is naturally needed.
Moreover, in comparison, it is more convenient to absorb energy in the world of One Piece than in Naruto.
Due to the special environment of the pirate world, there are many large and extra-large animals that can be used for food.
Although there are some in the Naruto world, compared to One Piece, there are really not many.
Moreover, in the world of Naruto, the daily eating habits of ninjas are also very normal.
It’s almost the same as the Uzumaki Kaigen world.
Why?
Why do other people in the Naruto world hardly worry about energy intake?
The reason is very simple, the cultivation system is different!
As mentioned earlier, the ninjas in the Naruto world use chakra.
As mentioned earlier, in Naruto, learning to master chakra is an essential skill for a ninja.
In Naruto, it was Konohamaru who first fully expressed the concept of chakra.
Konohamaru told Naruto when he and Naruto first met.
The energy of this chakra is ultimately the extraction of one’s own energy!
The basis of “spirit, energy and spirit” is the body!
Uzumaki Qi had already noticed this, and realized that unlike in other worlds, their top combat power.
No one cares about this because they all think it is normal.
But Uzumaki Kai is different, he knows this is not normal!
He has been trying to avoid this as much as possible!
Replenishing your own energy does not mean simply squeezing out your own cellular energy.
Although cellular energy will be restored, it is obvious.
The normal ninja usage is far greater than his recovery speed.
You can only passively exploit yourself again and again.
Uzumaki Kei is different, he has the best physique in the pirate world!
Beasts Kaido template!
There are even many mysteries waiting for him to explore.
The energy contained in this body is unimaginable to ordinary people.
The chakra extracted from it is naturally massive.
Now, Uzumaki Qi has a gluttonous stomach that suits him.
The energy intake problem that had troubled him before was solved.
With this voracious stomach, I no longer have to worry about insufficient energy intake.
Vortex Qi can completely take in a large amount of energy and store it in the body first.
Just like a camel, just use it when you need it!
It can be said that this gluttonous stomach cannot directly increase his combat effectiveness.
But it greatly increases the logistics of Uzumaki Kai!
However, he can fight without restraint in the future without worrying about harming himself.
Not only that, this gluttonous stomach has a certain defensive effect against toxins.
Judging from the system’s prompts, normal toxins have almost no effect on him.
Not only that, it can even continuously strengthen immunity to toxins.
Don’t underestimate this ability, it will definitely be helpful in future battles.
According to Uzumaki Kei, the Third Ninja World War will take place later.
The main battlefield of Konoha is the Sand Village in the Land of Wind.
There are many experts in using poison.
Not to mention the distant past, just take the present-day Granny Chiyo as an example, she is a well-known master of poison.
Moreover, there are many other poison masters among the ninjas of Sand Village.
Granny Chiyo is just a representative figure of the Sand Village.
She is best at puppetry, and many ninjas in the Sand Village were taught by her.
For example, her grandson, Scorpion of the Red Sand, everyone knows that puppetry can control many puppets.
And many poisonous mechanisms can be hidden in the puppet.
Chapter 19: Obtaining the Gluttonous Stomach! (Supplement) (Old Version)
These Sand Village’s poison devices are puppets that can kill as long as the enemy’s skin is pierced slightly during battle.
They will soon lose their ability to fight and become vulnerable to attack.
The Sand Village also gained a great reputation because of this.
Not only the Sand Village, the most famous poison master in the ninja world is Hanzo of the Salamander, who is called a demigod!
Hanzo of the Salamander is an absolute expert in the use of poison in Naruto.
He had a salamander gall implanted in his body since he was a child.
Therefore, he also has the poison of the salamander in his body, which is extremely toxic.
And Salamander Hanzo has been wearing a gas mask.
It was because he was afraid that someone would cut the poisonous gallbladder in his body during the battle.
But even he himself is afraid of this kind of poison.
Many of Salamander Hanzo’s fighting methods also involve the use of poison, such as coating weapons with poison.
As long as the enemy in battle is stabbed by a weapon, he will basically lose the ability to move.
At that time, there is only one way out, which is defeat. Hanzo of the Salamander is called the Demigod of the Ninja World.
His strength is naturally beyond doubt.
Even now, the title of Konoha’s legendary three ninjas was given by him.
It can be said that it was a great battle between the Three Ninjas and Hanzo of the Salamander.
If Tsunade wasn’t the best medical ninja in the ninja world.
The Wet Bone Forest, one of the three holy places, summons ninja beasts, and the Slug Sage helps detoxify.
If they hadn’t been restrained, the three ninjas wouldn’t have been able to hold out.
Got the approval of Salamander Hanzo.
There is also Orochimaru who comes later, who is jokingly called the “poison” among the “pornography, gambling and drugs”.
Orochimaru is a scientist who masters core technology in Naruto.
His ability to use poison is even easier.
The curse that Orochimaru studied was spread in the form of venom.
It can be seen that Orochimaru has done in-depth research on the use of poison.
Uzumaki Kei was very suspicious because of the battle with Salamander Hanzo.
The poison left a deep impression on Orochimaru.
That’s why Orochimaru became so interested in using poison later on.
These masters of poison have always been active in the ninja world.
Don’t think that poison is rarely used, it’s just that you haven’t encountered it.
If ordinary ninjas are not on guard, they will definitely die when they encounter it.
Although Uzumaki can be immune to most toxins due to his strong physical fitness.
But now the body has not been fully developed yet, and Uzumaki Kei doesn t know how much toxins he can be immune to.
Moreover, Uzumaki Qi was also very happy to see the improvement of his natural resistance to poison.
After all, Kaido’s template is not specialized in poison resistance.
It can be said that this gluttonous stomach cannot directly enhance combat effectiveness.
But its logistical survivability is greatly enhanced.
Especially when the Ninja War comes.
In that complex environment, this gluttonous stomach must have been of great help to Uzumaki.
Uzumaki Qi naturally knew all this, so he was very satisfied with this reward.
“That’s great! This gluttonous stomach has really solved my worries!”
Possess rewards: Kaido template of Beasts (under development); Navy combat skills (shave: mastered), Eight Gates of Dunjia (claimed), Beasts – Gluttonous Stomach (to be claimed)
Note: The host has completed the sign-in. Please wait patiently for the next sign-in! “
Xuanwo Qi looked at the system prompt and couldn’t wait to receive the reward.
“System, lead…”
But immediately, Uzumaki Kei noticed that this was still a ramen restaurant after all.
Let s wait, after all, this is the first time I receive an organ.
Don’t be different in any other way that others won’t notice.
Safety first, safety first. “
Force yourself to suppress the excitement in your heart.
At this time, the ramen is ready.
“Qi, your ramen is here, please eat!”
He brought the ramen over with a smile.
When the ramen was served on the table, the steam billowing in the air hit my nose.
The hot air has an enticing aroma, mixed with the fragrance of plump crabs, green vegetables, white noodles and soup ingredients.
There seemed to be a small mountain of red and green things piled up in the big bowl.
The red is chili, the green is coriander, and there are plenty of noodles and brown broth.
Smelling the food and looking at the soup immediately whetted his appetite.
“Thank you, Brother Hands!”
Uzumaki Qi did not claim the reward, so he could not miss this delicious food.
I had to turn my grief and anger into appetite.
Let s eat!
Soon, Uzumaki Kei finished the big bowl of ramen, and even drank up all the soup.
Patted my stomach that was afraid of being full.
“Comfortable!”
While we were eating, a few more customers came into the ramen restaurant.
I immediately became busy typing again.
I originally wanted to say hello to Brother Shouda, but I saw that he was so busy.
Uzumaki Qi put the money directly on the table, said hello, nodded, and turned and left.
Uzumaki Kei originally wanted to go straight back to his residence, but after thinking it over, he bought a lot of food on the way.
They are all simple and easy-to-make pasta and meat slices that can be heated and eaten directly.
I also bought several roast chickens at one time, which can be eaten after heating.
Anyway, I won t have any problem of not being able to finish these things in the future.
Uzumaki Kei is also just in case, and will eat a lot after receiving the reward.
After all, this is related to the stomach.
Carrying large and small bags of things, go straight back to the residence.
Put down the food in your hand.
With the mentality of “it’s better to be cautious”, I checked the house anyway.
After checking that there was nothing unusual in the house, Uzumaki Kei couldn’t wait to collect his reward.
“System, receive the reward of gluttonous stomach!”
Chapter 20 I’m so handsome! (Old version)
Suddenly, a golden light that ordinary people could not see shone in front of Uzumaki Qi.
In the center of the golden light is a phantom shaped like a human stomach.
Although it was just a phantom, Uzumaki Kei could still see it.
The shadow of the entire Taotie’s stomach appeared in the air.
Its appearance is the same as that of a normal stomach in the human body.
The entire stomach of this glutton was glowing with golden light, and there were special runes on the stomach wall that Vortex Qi could not understand.
And those golden lights are shining from the runes.
The runes densely covered the entire stomach wall.
At the same time, if you look closely, the entire gluttonous stomach seems to be breathing.
The whole thing is floating slightly, and it looks like the breathing of the human body.
The entire phantom of Taotie’s stomach did not look bloody at all.
On the contrary, it gives people a sense of purity, which is really magical.
Soon, the golden light of the gluttonous stomach dissipated.
The shadow went straight into Uzumaki Qi’s chest and stomach.
Taogui’s stomach merged directly with Uzumaki Kai’s stomach.
Suddenly, Uzumaki Kai felt his stomach warm.
It feels as warm as drinking a bowl of hot chicken soup in the coldest days of winter.
The whole body feels warm and comfortable.
Uzumaki Qi clearly felt that his body was being purified.
A voracious stomach purifies the body of impurities left over from years of eating whole grains.
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t describe that magical feeling in words.
It s as if the whole person is being biochemically transformed, and even the soul is being purified.
Uzumaki Kei knew that the feeling of soul evolution was his own illusion.
It is an illusion brought about by the pleasure caused by one’s own body’s physiology.
Soon, the entire Taotie’s stomach merged successfully with the vortex.
Just when Uzumaki Kei smiled and wanted to experience the magic of his gluttonous stomach.
Gurgle, gurgle
There was a sound from my stomach and a pain.
“This is… I should have thought of it earlier…”
Uzumaki Kei walked into the bathroom without saying a word.
Suddenly, a roar of applause and roaring sound came from the closed toilet door, which continued…
After a long while, Uzumaki Qi, who had cleaned up everything, walked out of the bathroom.
Without waiting for more words, he went straight to the bathroom to get some water.
It was Uzumaki Kei who discovered that a greasy layer of water appeared on his body.
The water feels uncomfortable to the touch, with a greasy layer.
If you smell it carefully, there is a strange smell.
Uzumaki Kei naturally couldn’t stand this.
It took several buckets of water and a whole bar of soap.
The whirlpool is clean.
When I started washing in the whirlpool, I realized that the greasy water covered my entire front and back of my body.
So it took a while to wash it clean.
Uzumaki Keiya discovered that he seemed to have become three shades paler.
The skin has become smoother and feels comfortable to touch.
I even touched my abdomen and found that I had some abdominal muscles after exercising in the past few days.
Although I had received the Kaido template as a novice reward before.
But the body does not change, and you need to exercise it yourself to be effective.
This time, the fusion of the gluttonous stomach eliminated all impurities in the body at once.
I looked at myself in the mirror and touched my abdominal muscles. I found that my four-pack abs already had a certain shape.
Now he has six obvious abdominal muscles.
I touched my abdominal muscles and felt a sense of pride.
After two lifetimes, this is the first time I have six-pack abs.
A sense of accomplishment from one’s own efforts arises in one’s heart.
Although there is help from the system, it would not be possible without my own efforts.
So, this is all due to my own efforts!”
Originally I could only say that I was still my ordinary self.
I haven’t taken a good look at myself in a long time.
The self in the mirror, a twelve-year-old boy, compared to before.
The whole person became energetic and his eyes were bright.
You can tell at first glance that he is a person with sharp ears and eyes.
His hair was red, and it was no longer as withered and decadent as before.
The red hair is combed straight, full of vitality, and the red hair is shining and eye-catching.
It makes the whole person look whiter.
He has several abdominal muscles and the muscles on his arms are also well-shaped.
He also looks a bit airy when he puts on clothes.
A sense of accomplishment that comes from deep within the soul.
The pleasure this kind of feeling brings cannot be brought by any powerful ninjutsu.
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to himself in the mirror: “Uzumaki Kei, you are so handsome!”
Hahahahahahahahahahaha
After laughing, Uzumaki Kei walked out of the bathroom.
Uzumaki Qi was already extremely hungry.
Take out the food you bought earlier.
It’s something that can be prepared quickly by heating and cooking the ramen noodles at the same time.
After it s done, start eating!
Uzumaki Kei was eating.
Knock
There was a knock on the door.
“Who is here to see me?”
When he opened the door, Uzumaki Kei was surprised to see who was coming.
It turned out to be the teacher of the Ninja School, Fujii Tsukawa.
“It’s Mr. Fujii. Mr. Fujii, please come in. What can I do for you?”
Uzumaki Kei moved aside to let Fujii Tsukawa come in.
Uzumaki Kei was not the only one who was surprised. Fujii Tsukawa was looking at Uzumaki Kei in front of him.
He was shocked by the magnitude of the changes in just these few days.
The previously unknown Uzumaki Kei now looks confident and fulfilled.
As he spoke, his whole body displayed an extraordinary temperament.
It’s a world of difference compared to the previous ninja test.
“I don’t have to go in, Kei, I’m here to tell you that you have passed the ninja exam.
From now on, you officially become a ninja.
The graduation ceremony starts at ten o’clock, so try to get to the Ninja School early to attend the graduation ceremony.
Fortunately, you are at home today.
There are still many things I need to deal with in the Ninja School.
I’ll go back first, remember don’t be late!
You must attend the graduation ceremony, because the Hokage will give a speech there!”
After saying that, Fujii Tsukawa left directly.
Chapter 21 Is this Uzumaki Kai? (Old version)
After saying this, Fujii Tsukawa left.
Come suddenly and leave quickly.
Only Uzumaki Kai, who looked confused, was left standing there.
Didn t I fail the test?
Could it be that I have good grades in theoretical foundation and passed it based on comprehensive judgment?
That s not right. If you pass, you will be asked to stay and attend the graduation ceremony.
Why would you come to tell me?
Or is Konoha so short of people now? Is it so short of ninjas?
I don t understand
Uzumaki Qi, who was confused, naturally didn’t know.
I passed it with the direct approval of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Originally, he was not included in the graduation ceremony, but because of Orochimaru’s words, the Hokage made special approval.
Fujii Tsukawa, who received the notice today, was also confused.
I don’t know why the Hokage only gave special approval to Uzumaki Kai.
Since Uzumaki Kei didn’t know about the graduation ceremony before, Fujii Tsukawa had to inform him when he arrived.
Uzumaki Kei thought about it for a long time but still couldn’t figure it out. Since he couldn’t figure it out, he gave up.
“Forget it, you’ll know it later…”
Close the door and eat the remaining food.
I tidied up the room simply.
Look at the time, it s not even nine o clock yet.
Seeing that my hair has grown quite long, I decided to get a haircut first.
I went to the barber shop and saw that my hair had already reached below my shoulders.
“Just cut it short, it should look neat and tidy.”
Thirty minutes later, Uzumaki Kei came out of the barber shop.
The red hair that was slightly longer before has disappeared.
Now Uzumaki Kei has neat short hair and is full of energy.
He walks with his head held high and chest puffed out, looking full of energy and confidence.
When he walks on the street, his presence cannot be ignored.
People could not help but see Vortex Qi walking in the middle of the road.
The old men and women chatting on the roadside watched the vortex passing by.
As soon as Uzumaki Kai left, they started gossiping…
“Whose child is this? He looks really energetic.”
“Yes, this child looks really sunny and is obviously a good kid.”
“Look at the hair and clothes. They belong to the Uzumaki clan.”
“Are there any Uzumaki boys in the village?”
“Oh, I see. It should be the survivor of the Uzumaki clan who was rescued a few years ago.”
“Hey, didn’t they say that the child has been lying in the hospital with serious injuries? For several years?
He just started studying at the Ninja School last year. I heard that his injuries have never fully healed and he is now bedridden.
This doesn t look like it!
An old man nearby added that it was obvious that he knew a lot of inside information.
“Hey, you look so majestic when you walk, you don’t look like you’re injured yet.
The Uzumaki clan is famous for its strong vitality; after all, they are a powerful family in the ninja world that has been passed down for generations.
He might have recovered a long time ago, you don t know. I think this kid will have great potential in the future.
“Go ahead, you don’t need me to tell you, this kid looks promising.
Seeing that he is heading to attend the Ninja School graduation ceremony, he will definitely be able to protect our Konoha in the future.”
“My next-door neighbor’s grandson’s friend is also going to attend this year’s graduation ceremony.
I heard that the Hokage will give a speech then.”
Hearing this, the aunt next to her immediately joined the conversation.
“Really? I really envy them.
Lord Hokage is so busy, but he still comes to speak to them. After all, they are the future of Konoha.”
As they were talking, the topic turned to the successive Hokage of Konoha…
Uzumaki Qi naturally didn’t know what the old men and women were discussing about him.
Even if I knew, I wouldn’t care.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei arrived at the Ninja School.
The graduation ceremony hasn’t started yet.
But many people have already gathered in the Ninja School.
Uzumaki Kei saw many people happily talking to their parents.
Many people are looking forward to the day when they can become official ninjas!
Little did they know that graduation was the beginning of real suffering.
Today’s schools are still ivory towers.
After graduation, many people realize how precious the time spent in school is.
Uzumaki Kei looked at the smiling faces, he knew that many people would die in the Third Ninja World War.
After today’s farewell, many of them will never see each other again.
Although we didn’t have much interaction, we were in the same school after all, so we saw each other often.
While Uzumaki Kei was observing everyone, someone was also observing him.
They were Asuma Sarutobi, Kurenai Yuhi, and Yugao Utsuki who had successfully graduated from the Ninja Academy.
There are also Uchiha Obito, Nohara Rin and Kai.
They looked at Uzumaki Kei who had just arrived and everyone was surprised.
The first person to see Uzumaki Kai was Yuhi Kurenai, and she didn t react at first glance.
“Look, who is that? Is this Uzumaki Kei? I can’t believe it.”
The people around turned around and focused their attention on Uzumaki Kei.
Uchiha Obito wears specific goggles.
He said carelessly: “It’s impossible, they are just a little similar.”
Asuma, who was standing by, saw Kurenai Yuhi staring at Uzumaki Kei intently.
Asma suddenly felt jealous.
After hearing what Obito said, he immediately added.
Yeah, how could it be Uzumaki Kei.
I heard that the boy hasn’t passed the test yet and is not qualified to become a ninja.
Even Obito passed this!”
Everyone nodded when they heard it, and Obito quickly realized that Asuma had something else in mind.
He flew into a rage and said, Asma, what do you mean by that? What do you mean I passed all of them?
Please explain it to me clearly. “
Nohara Rin on the side pulled the excited Obito.
“Forget it, Obito, that’s not what Asuma meant.”
Just when Asuma was about to say something, Uzumaki Kei walked towards them.
“Hello!”
Chapter 22 Everyone is amazed (old version)
In fact, when Yuhi Kurenai was looking at Uzumaki Kai.
Uzumaki Qi discovered it immediately, after all, his extraordinary perception was not something that could be easily acquired.
Although he didn’t hear their discussion clearly, Uzumaki Kei could guess about it.
After all, they were acquaintances, so Uzumaki Kei walked up directly and said hello.
Only when they saw Uzumaki Kai coming over to greet them did they dare to recognize that it was Uzumaki Kai.
“Taina, Qi, it’s really you!”
The three girls, Yuhi Kurenai, Nohara Rin and Uzuki Yugao, were particularly shocked.
After all, girls love beauty, and the three of them noticed the changes in Uzumaki Kei more.
Her skin is delicate and smooth, and her hair is neat and tidy, making her look particularly energetic.
Especially when the whole body appears fuller and the muscles support the clothes.
Standing there, the whole person looks tall and confident.
After all, they are girls, and they usually discuss which guy is handsome, which one has better skin, etc.
In their impression, Uzumaki Kei has always been unknown.
He is just a student who is very good at basic courses.
But now it’s really surprising.
“Qi, how did you whiten your skin? Why is your skin so good?”
Xihihong was the first to ask the question that concerned her most.
“Yes, how did you do that? It’s amazing!”
Mao Yue Xi Yan also asked immediately, obviously she was curious about it as well.
Even the usually gentle and quiet Nohara Lin became curious about this question.
I pricked up my ears to listen to Uzumaki Kei’s good ideas.
Uzumaki Qilai had also thought about this question before.
After all, there have been such big changes in the past two days, it is really shocking that there is no explanation.
I already had a draft in my mind on the way here.
Oh, well, my body has completely recovered in the past two days.
After the last assessment, I returned home and found that I had recovered.
Maybe the Uzumaki clan s physical constitution has awakened.
I feel that I have a strong recovery ability, and the aftereffects of the injury have never manifested themselves before.
After this recovery, it was reflected.
When the three girls heard Uzumaki Kei say that it was a talent of the Uzumaki clan, they were very disappointed.
“Well, it is true. After all, he is a member of the Uzumaki clan, and his physique is well-known in the ninja world.”
Asuma Sarutobi and Obito, who were standing by, watched the girls they liked surrounding Uzumaki Kei.
The two were already furious, but after looking at each other, they immediately put aside their differences and formed a united front.
Qi, how did you train your muscles? It doesn t look like you can build them in two days.
You have such well-developed muscles, don’t lie to us.
This is not an effect that can be brought about simply by the talents of the Uzumaki clan.”
Asuma asked Uzumaki Kai with a smile.
Uzumaki Kei looked at the smiling Asuma and Obito standing beside him and knew that both of them were not good people.
Uzumaki Keiichi patted his chest and replied directly: “Well, I was trying to recover earlier.
I have been exercising silently, but maybe I am not very noticeable in normal times, so you didn t notice me.
I ran into Kai during training a few days ago. If you don t believe me, ask him, right, Kai?
Might Guy, who was silently doing push-ups on the side, immediately stood up when he heard Uzumaki Kei’s words.
He showed his dazzling white teeth and said:
“Yes, Qi is really working hard! I saw that Qi was training very seriously.
Judging from the training marks left on the ground, he must have been training for a long time. He is such an amazing person!
Qi, your taijutsu defeated me last time, let s compete again today!
Having said this, Kai immediately seemed to be on fire, his blood boiling and fire in his eyes.
His whole body exudes the aura of fighting heaven and earth.
But it was obvious that everyone had already gotten used to Kai’s passion and simply ignored him.
Only Uzumaki Kai smiled awkwardly: “Kai, maybe next time. The graduation ceremony will start soon. I’ll definitely do it next time!”
Everyone was shocked when they heard Kai’s words.
Even though Kai’s ninjutsu is a mess, his taijutsu is pretty good.
I have always been at the top of the class in school.
But from what he said, Uzumaki Kai actually defeated Kai by using physical skills.
It’s really a hidden talent!
Yuhi Kurenai, Uzuki Yugao, and Nohara Rin didn’t think too much about it.
He looked at Uzumaki Qi with shining eyes and praised: “Qi, you are amazing!
Before, in school, every time during practical training, the teacher would say that you were injured and would not let you play.
I didn’t expect you to be training silently and improving yourself. It’s so touching!”
The three girls have already imagined the scene of Uzumaki Kei training hard every day and becoming stronger silently.
Immediately increase your favorability towards Uzumaki Kai to max.
Seeing the three girls’ admiring eyes, Asuma and Obito were quite angry.
“Damn it, he’s being shown off again. It’s just a matter of beating Kai, I can do it too, why doesn’t Hong praise me!”
Asuma roared in his heart.
“I’m so angry. I’m so angry. Besides the damn Kakashi, another hateful guy appears!”
Obito’s roar in his heart was no less intense.
Asuma looked at Uzumaki Kei who was chatting passionately with the three girls and directly asked the biggest question in his mind.
“Qi, today is the graduation ceremony, didn’t you fail the assessment?
Why are you here? Do you want to see the world?
It s okay, you can stand next to us later and take a good look at what the graduation ceremony is like.
After all, from now on we are ninjas, and we are completely different from you!”
“Yes, yes, Qi, although you did not pass the test, you can stand with us.”
Obito immediately started to make a fuss.
Hearing the condescending tone of the two, Uzumaki Qi knew what they were planning.
I glanced casually at Asuma and Obito. These two were so annoying, interrupting my chat with my sister.
“No need. I just received a notice from the teacher that I have passed the assessment and I am here to attend the graduation ceremony.”
Chapter 23: Fighting Asuma, defeating the enemy with one move! (Old version)
Originally, Uzumaki Kei didn’t want to bother with Asuma and Obito.
But looking at the curious and sympathetic looks of Yuhi Kurenai, Uzuki Yugao, and Nohara Rin, he still answered Asuma’s question.
“What? How is that possible? Didn’t you fail the test?
Qi, how is it possible that you still received a notice to attend the ceremony? You must be lying to us!”
The successive blows made Asuma lose his mind and speak out his true feelings.
Seeing Asuma’s loss of composure, since he was her dog after all, Yuhi Kurenai quickly grabbed Asuma.
Asuma, stop talking, how can you doubt your companions?
The ceremony is about to begin, how could Qi lie to us at this time! “
Hearing Asuma’s words, Uzumaki Kei felt a surge of anger in his heart.
“Humph, I don’t need to explain this to you!
You are just the son of the Third Hokage, not the Third Hokage.
I don t need to report everything to you, and I don t need to answer every question you have.
Uzumaki Kei responded to Asuma directly and rudely, but in fact Uzumaki Kei himself didn’t know the reason.
What on earth was the reason that allowed him to pass the assessment and attend the graduation ceremony…
But this time, it s better to lose the battle than the person.
Uzumaki Kei knew that Asuma had always wanted to get rid of the title of the Third Hokage’s son.
He is also most afraid that others will say that he is the son of the Third Hokage and ignore his abilities.
Uzumaki Kei’s words were like a sharp sword, piercing directly into Asuma’s heart.
This has always been Asuma’s taboo, connecting everything about himself with the Third Hokage.
Asuma had always avoided this, and everyone in the school knew it.
Uzumaki Kei’s words successfully diverted Asuma’s attention.
It also caused Asuma’s anger.
“You damned fellow! I’m going to give you a good beating today!
I want you to understand that you can t become arrogant just because you defeated Kai, who was the last one in the group.
Asuma was completely enraged by Uzumaki Kei.
Ignoring the dissuasion of Xi Ri Hong.
Asuma clenched his fists and rushed directly towards Uzumaki Kai.
But everyone didn’t know that there was a group of people watching them at this moment.
On the second floor of the Ninja School, there were ninjas such as Sarutobi Hiruzen, Orochimaru, Tsunade, Orochimaru, Namikaze Minato, etc.
They are all famous masters in the ninja world.
Looking at Uzumaki Kei and his group downstairs.
Although no one heard the conversation between Uzumaki Kei and Asuma clearly, they could guess about it.
Today is the graduation ceremony and also the day when the team leaders are announced.
So everyone gathered together.
The fight between Uzumaki Kei and his group caught their attention.
“This is the survivor of the Uzumaki clan, he looks very energetic!”
Namikaze Minato spoke first, and he felt an inexplicable liking for the familiar red hair.
After all, he is from his girlfriend’s clan, and hair like this is rare in the ninja world…
Thinking of this wave of Feng Shuimen couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
Fujii Tsukawa is their teacher and knows them best.
Yeah, Qi was injured before, and he didn t talk much before.
Maybe I feel more confident after my body recovered.
Now I really look more energetic than before.”
Fujii Tsukawa also looked at Uzumaki Kei in amazement, and was amazed and happy about Uzumaki Kei’s change.
After all, he is his student, and it is great to see Uzumaki Kei make progress and grow.
Fujii Tsukawa was also genuinely happy for Uzumaki Kei.
The others also nodded in agreement.
Soon, Asuma, Obito, and Uzumaki are seen starting a conflict.
I saw two people looking at Uzumaki Qi with jealousy.
Everyone smiled knowingly.
Looking at them when they were young was like seeing my younger self.
Soon, I saw Uzumaki Kei say that.
Hearing this, everyone looked at the Third Hokage standing beside them.
Sarutobi Hiruzen still looked at the people downstairs without changing his expression.
This is what Asuma has to bear, he is the son of the Hokage.
If you want to be recognized by others, you have to work harder and give more.
I saw that the Third Hokage didn’t care about this matter.
No one was paying attention.
Only Fujii Tsukawa felt his heart sink: “Oh no, this is Asuma and Taboo.”
Just as Fujii expected.
Soon, Asuma was seen rushing directly towards Uzumaki Kai.
Uzumaki Kei looked at Asuma rushing towards him with an expressionless face.
“Full of loopholes! Full of flaws!”
Compared to Uzumaki Kei’s calmness, everyone was more worried about Uzumaki Kei getting hurt.
After all, in their hearts, Uzumaki Qi passed the test.
So much has changed in the past few days.
But it’s still not as good as Asuma’s. After all, Asuma has always been among the top students in school.
“Oh no, Qi, you better be careful.”
Many people present were praying for Uzumaki Kei.
Only Kai has full confidence in Uzumaki Kei: “Kai, teach Asuma a lesson!”
The people upstairs were not nervous at all.
They even smiled and gave instructions. After all, to them it was just children’s play.
But after all, it was Asuma fighting against an unknown Uzumaki Kei.
Except for Orochimaru and Jiraiya who watched Uzumaki Kai fight that night.
No one present was optimistic about Uzumaki Kai.
The vortex started with lightning speed.
He took two steps forward, clenched his right fist, and punched towards the open space exposed by Asuma.
Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind in the air.
So fast!
Hong and others downstairs were all amazed in their hearts!
The people upstairs all exclaimed in unison: “What a neat move! Pulling back the fist and diving are done in one smooth motion.”
Boom!
The fist hit Asuma’s stomach hard!
Chapter 24: A Little Famous (Old Version)
Uzumaki Kei’s fist hit Asuma’s stomach hard!
Asuma suddenly felt as if something was entering his stomach.
I just felt pain all over, and my hands and feet were weak.
Asuma directly spat out the water in his stomach.
With his head lowered and his eyes blurred, he slowly knelt down in front of Uzumaki Kei.
But Xi Ri Hong and others downstairs had not yet reacted.
He stared at Asuma, who was kneeling on the ground.
No one expected that Asuma would be killed instantly by Uzumaki Kai in one move.
The people upstairs were also really surprised.
But after all, everyone was well-informed and reacted quickly.
They all said: “This kid is amazing, he killed Asuma instantly.”
“This taijutsu is really good, the reaction speed and attack are just right!”
“Each generation is stronger than the last! I couldn’t do this when I was young.
In battle, he is clear-headed, quick to react, and not at all slow and sloppy
“Cough… cough cough…” When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw that everyone was praising Uzumaki Kei, he coughed twice.
Everyone understood and stopped discussing.
Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly exhaled a puff of green smoke from the pipe in his mouth.
It s pretty good, this Uzumaki Kei, it seems he will be an outstanding taijutsu master in the future!
It is a good thing that Asuma is sparring with him this time, as it will also let others know how strong he is.
This will prevent others from being dissatisfied with how he passed the test and became a ninja.
Uzumaki Kei is indeed a physical skills genius who deserves attention.
Konoha has such talents, so the will of fire can continue to flow and will never be lost.
It is for them that our efforts are worth it!
Sarutobi Hiruzen directly characterized the fight between Uzumaki Kei and Asuma as a sparring match.
And it was stated very bluntly that Uzumaki Kei was just a genius in individual techniques.
Asuma lost, only in terms of physical skills.
After all, Asuma’s father is Sarutobi Hiruzen, who is known as the professor of ninjutsu.
What he is best at is naturally various ninjutsu.
The real fighting of a true ninja is far more than just physical skills, it focuses more on the application of ninjutsu.
Everyone nodded when they heard it.
Indeed, it s just physical skills. Asuma s best skill is not physical skills.
If it really comes down to a one-on-one fight, Asuma can use ninjutsu.
It will still be Uzumaki Kei who is at a disadvantage.
After all, physical training is just a minor art.
Everyone came back to their senses and stopped praising Uzumaki Kei too much for his victory.
Most people also think that if they really fight, Asuma will not necessarily lose to Uzumaki Kei using ninjutsu.
This is the power of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words.
With just a few words, everyone’s attention to Uzumaki Kei was unconsciously dispelled.
Everyone’s impression of him is that of a kid who is quite good at physical skills.
Rather than a genius who defeated Asuma with one move…
No matter what happens to Shigeto upstairs, Uzumaki Kei is now the center of attention.
Except for the friends present.
Everyone else also noticed Uzumaki Kai.
Especially when Uzumaki Kei defeated Asuma with one punch.
After all, Asuma is the son of the Third Hokage.
Everybody knows him.
Everyone was talking about it instantly.
“Who is this? So amazing.”
“What a quick reaction, what a fast speed.”
Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of the Uchiha clan, looked at Uzumaki Kei.
I asked Uchiha Kairi, who was also a graduate of the first class of the Ninja Academy:
“He is Uzumaki Kai?”
Uchiha Kaili couldn’t help but touch his face which was wrapped like a dumpling.
With an unwilling look in his eyes, he replied: “Yes, clan leader, he is Uzumaki Kai.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded expressionlessly after hearing this.
Noticed Uchiha Kairi’s little movements and unwilling look.
Look at the wound on his face.
Uchiha Fugaku understood something instantly.
Compared to the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan values ??Uzumaki Kei more.
The Hyuga family’s physical skill, the Gentle Fist, is also well-known in the ninja world.
They were more able to notice the strength displayed by Uzumaki Kei.
Hyuga Hiashi, who is already the clan leader, looks at Uzumaki Kai who has already withdrawn his attack in front of him.
He turned sideways and said to the tribesmen around him: “This child should not be underestimated, he is so powerful at such a young age.
You must learn from him and surpass him!”
The younger ones on the side nodded, clenched their fists, and looked at Uzumaki Qi.
Uzumaki Kei naturally didn’t know that he had a group of challengers for no reason.
After this fight, Uzumaki Kai became somewhat famous in Konoha…
Looking at Asuma lying on the ground.
The friends also realized that Nohara Rin was a medical ninja.
He immediately ran forward and started treating Asuma’s abdomen.
“Asuma, don’t worry, you have no internal injuries and you will be well soon!”
Nohara Lin looked at Asuma, whose face was filled with pain, and comforted him gently.
Little did he know that this comfort made Asuma even more miserable.
The others also came back to their senses.
Looking at Uzumaki Kai in shock.
Kai gave a thumbs up and praised Uzumaki Kai:
“As expected of you, my eternal rival! Qi, I feel like you’ve gotten stronger again!
Qi, come on! My blood is boiling! Let’s have a fight!”
Uzumaki Kai waved at Kai, who was already getting excited.
Xihi Kurenai, who was standing by, saw that everyone else’s attention was focused on this side.
He also quickly grabbed Kai, and Kai had to give up his plan to fight right now.
“Qi, after the graduation ceremony, we have to find some time to have a good fight!”
Uzumaki Kai looked at Might Guy who had challenged him many times.
I also know that Kai is a man who will not give up until he achieves his goal. He is just that straightforward.
Unlike others who challenged for fame, he just couldn’t help but want to compete with the master.
So Uzumaki Kai nodded.
“OK.”
Chapter 25: Will of Fire and Noise (Old Version)
Faced with Kai’s challenge, Uzumaki Kai could only nod.
Just when everyone was about to say something, there was a commotion coming from the front.
“Hokage-sama is here, the graduation ceremony has begun!”
Just then, I saw the Third Hokage and his group walking out of the house.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, wearing the divine robe, walked in front.
Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Orochimaru followed closely behind.
Behind them are other Konoha jonin, Namikaze Minato, Sarutobi Shinnosuke, etc…
Along the way, Sarutobi Hiruzen greeted everyone with a kind face.
Be especially patient with little children and call out each one’s name.
They are encouraged by every response.
Before they knew it, even Kurenai Yuhi and Obito were affected.
Obito helped Asuma up after he was treated by Nohara Rin.
They all looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen in front of them with admiration.
But Uzumaki Qi felt calm inside and even felt like laughing.
But in order not to arouse suspicion, Uzumaki Kei still pretended to be excited.
At this moment, it s like the movie emperor is alive!
When Sarutobi Hiruzen walked up to Uzumaki Kai and his group.
Looking at Uzumaki Qi and others, they stopped.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood in front of Uzumaki Kei.
He reached out and patted Uzumaki Kai’s shoulder, and said kindly:
“Uzumaki Kai, well done!”
After saying that, he continued walking.
But Uzumaki Kai was calm inside and did not mind this kind of method.
In the previous life, every year when the leaders came to inspect the orphanage, they would come with a set of instructions.
Therefore, Uzumaki Qi is naturally full of experience.
It seemed as if he was moved by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s friendliness towards the people.
His face was full of excitement, his lips were tightly pursed, his face was flushed, and he looked like a little fan who was moved by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Others who looked at the excited Uzumaki Kei thought it was natural.
Everyone was very envious of Uzumaki Kei who was treated specially by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Looking at the Third Hokage and his group leaving, Uzumaki Kei breathed a sigh of relief.
“It’s finally over. I haven’t used my acting skills for a long time, so they’re a little rusty!”
Suddenly, Uzumaki Kei saw Orochimaru who had been silent in front of him.
He tilted his head slightly and glanced back at them.
Even though they were a large group, Uzumaki Kei felt very confident.
Orochimaru was just looking at him, and with that one look, Uzumaki Kei felt like he was seen through.
That look seemed to say, “I know you’re acting!”
Just when Uzumaki Kei breathed a sigh of relief, he glanced at Uzumaki Kei.
Uzumaki Kei really had to give it some thought.
In an instant, Uzumaki’s hair stood on end.
“I think I’m overthinking it. Maybe he’s just curious about me…”
The thought of this made Uzumaki Qi even more panicked.
After all, arousing Orochimaru’s curiosity is not a good thing…
Dissection warning!
At this time, everyone around saw that Uzumaki Qi was suddenly sweating profusely.
Then came some difficult words.
What about “dissection”, “human experiment”, “Frankenstein” and so on…
This caused everyone to laugh.
The atmosphere inside and outside the ceremony was suddenly filled with joy…
Not to mention Uzumaki Qi who was already having some wild thoughts.
The Third Hokage and his group have arrived at the podium.
“The graduation ceremony has officially begun!”
The Third Hokage came straight forward and began to speak.
It s still that familiar will of fire.
It’s still the opening words of “The First Hokage and the Will of Fire” –
Wherever the leaves dance, the fire continues.
The fire will continue to illuminate the village and cause new leaves to sprout.
The meaning of this sentence is actually very easy to understand.
It also refers to those who successfully graduate and become ninjas.
You young people are the hope of Konoha’s future.
The older generation must trust the younger generation and protect them.
The sacrifices made by the older generation are worth it, not worthless.
The elders encourage the young people to become the pillars of the village’s future.
The flames of the burning fallen leaves represent the heroic sacrifices of the older generation, and the new leaves represent the young people.
It was as if he was talking about Uzumaki Kei and the others.
It goes on and on like this, in an endless cycle.
This is the core essence of the Will of Fire.
It sounds good and reasonable.
But Uzumaki Kei only thought about the future.
Children under the age of ten will also be sent to the battlefield…
When I think of the dirty things that Root did with the connivance of the Konoha high-ranking officials…
Uzumaki Kei resisted such remarks from the bottom of his heart.
I feel that this kind of will is false and empty.
Looking at the excited crowd on the side, at least that’s what Uzumaki Kei thought.
Why didn’t the other people in Konoha notice such an obvious mistake?
Don t they know that the Will of Fire has changed?
Or do they just use him as a tool to rule over the ninja?
Think about the sacrifices made by the first Hokage, I wonder if he survived.
Seeing this group of people turning the village into such a mess, would I just strangle them to death?
Especially the death of Hatake Sakumo a while ago was a complete irony to the Will of Fire…
This will of fire is like chicken soup that has been left on the table for several days.
It smells delicious, but in fact it has gone bad. Not only is it devoid of nutrition, it can also cause illness if consumed.
Uzumaki Kei was extremely excited as he watched everyone already brainwashed by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words.
Each of them looks like brainwashed fanatics.
Uzumaki Qi couldn’t help but take a few steps back, even though there were people everywhere.
But at this moment, Uzumaki Qi felt particularly lonely, looking at the already fanatical crowd.
Uzumaki Kei was like an outsider, standing aside and watching coldly.
“I don’t share the joys and sorrows of human beings. I just think they are noisy.”
Chapter 26: Konoha’s Strongest Genin? (Old Version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke on the stage for nearly an hour.
Uzumaki Kei was almost falling asleep while listening below.
And it was obvious that everyone had come out of their previous state of frenzy.
Before, everyone was very excited, and their attention was focused on the Third Hokage on the stage.
No one noticed Uzumaki Qi who was watching coldly from the side.
Now everyone who was excited before is a little tired.
After all, this kind of long-term emotional excitement is very energy-consuming.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also noticed this.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said no more and just said two final sentences.
This concludes the graduation speech.
The moment Sarutobi Hiruzen said it was over, Uzumaki Kei clearly felt that everyone was relieved.
Soon, everyone left the playground.
Go to their respective classes.
Uzumaki Kei and Obito are naturally in the same class.
When I arrived at the class, I saw many familiar faces. Everyone who seemed a little tired suddenly regained their spirits.
I found my good friends and started chatting with them.
This scene is exactly the same as when Uzumaki Kei started school in his previous life.
Looking at the group of people who are still children, trying hard to act like adults.
They put the Konoha forehead guards on their hands and foreheads.
I thought this was the label of growing up.
Little do people know that growing up is a painful process. When one day you no longer want to grow up, that is the time when you grow up.
The more you miss the past, the more miserable you are in the present.
Uzumaki Kei sat alone on the seat.
Looking at the people laughing and playing.
They are still children. Many of them were still in school in their previous lives.
Who would have thought that there was someone who was still talking to them about the Will of Fire today.
Tomorrow we will send these ignorant people to the battlefield.”
Girls like Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao who were standing by found the independent Uzumaki Kei even more charming.
“So handsome! Qi looks completely different from those childish people, he’s much more mature and stable.”
Xihi Hong blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Uzumaki Kai who was sitting there with glowing eyes.
A hint of love was revealed in a pair of bright eyes.
It is obvious that she is a girl who has been successfully attracted by Uzumaki Kei.
Mao Yue Xi Yan next to her was no less beautiful, with beautiful long purple hair.
With his eyes slightly narrowed, he looked at the vortex in front of him with a smile.
Yeah, I didn t notice it before, but now I see that Qi is much more stable than them.
Kei came to Konoha alone, seriously injured, with no one else in the family.
Now I can graduate successfully and become an excellent ninja.
It s really not easy. I must have more contact with Qi in the future.
Help take care of him every day, so that he can feel the warmth from Konoha.”
After saying this, Mao Yue Xi Yan was forced into a lonely life by the vortex created in her mind.
I am moved by the fact that one person silently works hard to become stronger every day.
There were even tears in the eyes of the sentimental Uzuki Yugao.
Yuhi Kurenai on the side listened to what Uzuki Yugao said and nodded in agreement at first.
The more I listened, the more I realized that Mao Yueyuan had “ulterior motives”.
“Hmph, Xiyan, you don’t have to take care of Qi. My home is close by and I can help take care of Qi.”
Xiurihong immediately distanced herself from her former good sisters.
Seeing Hong being so rude, Mao Yue Xi Yan also disregarded their old friendship.
“Really? Hong, you take care of Qi. Can you cook? Can you wash clothes? Qi doesn’t need it at all.
It’s more or less that Qi can take care of you in the past, so forget it.”
After saying that, the two of them looked at each other, staring at each other with their beautiful eyes.
Both sides saw the sparks of struggle in each other’s eyes.
“snort!”
The good sisters who were holding hands just now separated instantly, one on the left and one on the right…
Maybe this is what plastic sisters are like
If Asma sees the goddess in his heart, he will become enemies with his good friend for another man.
I don t know what he would think, but Asuma didn t see this scene.
As the number one bootlicker, Asuma would always be around Yuhi Kurenai.
Unfortunately, today Asuma was defeated by Uzumaki Kei in public.
Later, he heard his father praising Uzumaki Kei in person.
This made Asuma, who already had a weak mind, even more miserable.
Now he was left alone, lying in the corner of the classroom, healing his wounds in silence.
Looking up at the noisy crowd, Asuma’s thoughts at this moment were highly consistent with Uzumaki Kei’s thoughts before.
I just think they are noisy
As we were talking, the classroom door opened.
Everyone in the classroom was like being muted.
There was silence for a moment.
They returned to their seats at lightning speed.
The person who came in was their teacher Fujii Tsukawa.
Looking at the students who have quieted down.
Fujii Tsukawa did not scold everyone for being naughty as he did in the past.
He looked at everyone with complicated eyes for a long time without saying anything.
He knew that these children would face their own dangers in the future.
No, it should be said that they are no longer children, but ninjas…
Many of you present here may never see me again…
“Alas… we were still children a few days ago…”
Fujii Tsukawa sighed inwardly.
Everyone in the classroom thought that Teacher Fujii was still angry and said nothing.
They all looked like good kids, with no sign of the fighting they had done before.
Mr. Fujii, who knew a lot about them, would certainly not be fooled by them.
Fujii looked around at everyone.
Holding a brand new Konoha ninja forehead protector in his hand, he walked straight towards Uzumaki Kai.
“Qi, this is your Konoha ninja forehead protector. From now on you are a Genin!”
Chapter 27: The Farewell of Mr. Fujii (Old Version)
Uzumaki Kei looked at the Konoha Ninja forehead protector in his hand, and felt a mixed feeling in his heart.
The name of this “forehead protector” means “protecting the forehead”.
Because the forehead guard itself is not made of wood or paper, but is made of iron.
It can be used to prevent enemy kunai and shuriken.
Wearing a forehead protector on your forehead can protect a large area.
In this way, if they encounter an unexpected situation, the ninjas will not be easily attacked on the head by the enemy.
Thus suffering fatal injuries.
In this case, the function of the Konoha forehead protector is very obvious, which is to prevent fatal injuries.
At the same time, the forehead protection symbol is also very meaningful.
Konoha’s forehead protection symbol looks like a leaf.
It just echoes the will of fire.
In fact, there are two meanings here: “Hokage” and “Konoha”.
The meaning is obvious.
The highest level of the village is the “Hokage”, who is responsible for passing on the strong will of fire.
When the Konoha ninjas wear forehead guards with this logo, they feel more responsible.
Wearing a Konoha forehead protector every time on a mission.
The Konoha forehead protector also means to encourage the village’s ninjas not to forget the will of fire in their hearts.
“Wooden Leaf” is easy to explain because the pattern itself is similar to a leaf.
This just fits the name of the village, “Konoha Village”.
Iruka once told Naruto that Konoha’s forehead protector evolved from leaves.
The purpose of attaching the leaves to the forehead is to improve the control of chakra.
So the pattern on the forehead guard indicates this.
The origin of Konoha Village in the Land of Fire also has its own stories.
Uchiha Madara’s Fire Style and Senju Hashirama’s Wood Style.
Together with the leaves with profound meaning, we created this Konoha forehead protector.
When he saw this Konoha forehead protector that belonged to him, Uzumaki Kei instantly thought of a lot of things.
The first Hokage, Senju Tobirama, poured a lot of effort into it.
His persistence in the will of fire and his hope that the Konoha ninjas would pass on his will of fire.
“Unfortunately, everything has changed…”
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
Perhaps the ideals that the first Hokage had at the beginning were beautiful.
But with his death, this ideal became too empty.
It is bound to be difficult to implement, and if it is not combined with reality, this path is doomed to fail.
If you don t believe me, just look at the Ninja World, nothing has changed since the First Hokage passed away.
The war is still going on and many people are still living in fear.
There is not much difference from the previous Warring States Period.
Even those lofty slogans, the fundamental ideas that originally united the village.
In the end, as expected, it can only become a tool of the ambitious.
Let s get back to the topic.
Uzumaki Kei put the ninja forehead guard directly on his forehead.
Except for Uzumaki Kei, everyone else had already received their own ninja forehead protectors.
Seeing Uzumaki Kei directly put on the ninja forehead protector, Fujii Tsukawa was also stunned.
Then he continued, “The forehead protector suits you very well!”
When everyone present saw Uzumaki Kei wearing a forehead protector, they all took out their own ninja forehead protectors.
Wear them separately.
Most of them are worn directly on the forehead, but some are worn on the arms or at the neckline.
Fujii Tsukawa saw that all the students had put on their forehead protectors, and came to the podium, saying with a serious face:
“First of all, congratulations to everyone, from now on you are a real ninja.
You have to find your own ninja way, maintain it with strength and achieve it!
Being a ninja is an honor, but it also comes with a responsibility.
From now on, when you encounter danger, you must rush forward yourself, and when you see someone from Konoha in danger, you must lend a hand in time.
You are no longer a student, but a true ninja.
You must be extremely alert when performing your tasks.
Because the outside of the village is different from the inside, there are many crises.
You may encounter danger at any time, which may result in serious injuries or even death.
Everyone, protect yourselves.”
Fujii Tsukawa paused when he said this, and looking at the young people below with innocent faces, he still couldn’t bear it.
He added softly.
“Protect your own life. Life is the most important thing. Only with life can you achieve everything you want!”
Hearing this, everyone in the audience was stunned. After all, they always advocated that the mission came first, and dying for the mission was worth it.
Especially the death of Hatake Sakumo a while ago further strengthened this conclusion.
Therefore, in Konoha, and even in the entire ninja world, the slogan is “mission comes first, death is inevitable.”
Saying that one’s own life comes first is somewhat “politically incorrect”.
I didn’t expect that on the first day of becoming a ninja, the usually serious teacher Fujii would say such “politically incorrect” words.
It really took everyone by surprise.
Only Uzumaki Kei sighed in his heart as he looked at Teacher Fujii.
This is a truly great teacher!
Fujii Tsukawa didn’t give anyone any room to think about it.
He glanced at everyone and said:
“After becoming a Genin, you will be divided into groups of three.
There will be a dedicated jonin as captain to guide you.”
“You are now waiting in the classroom for your captain to arrive.”
When someone calls your name outside, just go out.
Remember that from now on you are a ninja and you must obey the teacher in charge and the arrangements of the captain.
Obeying orders is the foundation of a ninja, you must remember it! “
“yes”
Everyone replied in unison.
Fujii Tsukawa looked at everyone with complicated eyes.
He forced a smile onto his usually serious and stern face.
Finally, I looked at everyone carefully, one by one.
Many people were very surprised, as it was the first time they saw Mr. Fujii smile in all these years.
“Take care, everyone!”
After saying that, Mr. Fujii left the classroom.
Chapter 28 Who is the instructor? (Old version)
As Mr. Fujii left, the professor was quiet for a while.
But soon everyone started talking again.
“Which group did you say we would be divided into?”
I wonder who my instructor will be
“I really hope the three of us can be grouped together…”
Asuma was still half-dead lying on the table. He felt really embarrassed after losing to Uzumaki Kei.
Especially being defeated by Yuhi Kurenai.
“It’s over now. Red will definitely look down on me after being defeated in one move…”
He can only try to be an ostrich and let others ignore him as much as possible.
And he already knew who his instructor was.
A home like his has already been arranged.
Obito sat with Nohara Rin, trying hard to find topics to chat with her.
“Lin, we will definitely be on the same team, and I will definitely protect you well then.”
Nohara Lin just smiled and nodded, glancing slightly at Uzumaki Kai who was sitting in the corner.
“Who will he be teamed with?”
At the same time, Yuhi Kurenai was also looking at Uzumaki Kei who was sitting there quietly.
Just as I was about to say something, a voice came.
“I really hope to be grouped with someone as outstanding as Qi.”
When she turned around and saw who was speaking, it was her former “good sister” Mao Yue Yugao.
Xihihong blinked her bright eyes and said mercilessly:
Humph, Qi won t team up with someone like you who is also good at taijutsu!
I am good at illusions, so I am suitable to be on a team with Qi, and we can help each other when the time comes…”
When Mao Yue Xi Yan heard this, she immediately became furious and glared at Xi Ri Hong fiercely with her exquisite beautiful eyes.
“Hong, with your level of illusion that even an old lady buying groceries on the street can see through, so don’t come out and harm others.
Don t wait until the time comes when you are not only unable to help but also hinder us.
The plastic sisters who have torn their faces apart are more ruthless than each other when they speak.
Xi Rihong was immediately furious.
“Even if it’s not me, it’s not your turn…”
“It doesn’t matter if it’s not my turn, as long as Qi can do better…”
Kai, who was sitting nearby, heard the entire conversation between the two.
I couldn’t help but sigh in my heart: “As expected of Qi, he has won the love of two women with such good skills.”
But soon the argument between the two became more and more fierce.
The murderous aura between the two men grew stronger and stronger, and even Kai was frightened and broke into a cold sweat.
A drop of sweat was clearly visible at the corner of his eyebrow.
“These two people are so murderous! Qi, come and save me!”
While everyone was waiting, in the inner room of the Ninja School.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and others did not leave.
Many of them are the instructors of this year’s graduating students.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Namikaze Minato.
Minato, your students are Obito from the Uchiha clan and Nohara Rin who is good at medicine.
There is also Hatake Kakashi. Recently, Kakashi has often had conflicts with other teammates.
Several captains have complained about him, so I plan to assign him to your team.
You know, because of what happened to Sakumo, this kid’s thoughts are a little extreme now.
Dai Tu and Lin are both his friends and can help Kakashi get over it.
I put them all in your hands, hoping that you can teach them well.”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen exhaled a puff of green smoke.
“Don’t worry, Hokage-sama, I will teach them well.
I will try my best to help Kakashi get over it.”
Namikaze Minato immediately assured Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen still has confidence in Namikaze Minato.
Otherwise, he would not have put Kakashi, a genius ninja, into Minato’s hands.
For this purpose, two of Kakashi’s former friends were specially arranged to team up with him.
So Sarutobi Hiruzen just nodded and said nothing more.
However, Minato Namikaze felt a bit of a headache when he thought of Kakashi.
“This child is a very opinionated person. His problems are not easy to solve…”
Ever since Sakumo committed suicide, Kakashi has been left with serious psychological problems.
Many jonin have come to complain about him, and Kakashi has also replaced many teams because of this.
No matter which team he is in, Kakashi puts the mission first.
His indifferent attitude of ignoring the lives of his teammates has always been rejected by various teams.
Sarutobi Hiruzen really had no choice. After changing several teams, the results were still not ideal.
I don’t want to give up this talented ninja.
He also felt guilty about how he handled the Sakumo incident.
After much thought, the only option is to put Kakashi in Minato’s hands.
I hope Minato can help him get over his emotional problems.
Just as Sarutobi Hiruzen was arranging instructors one by one.
Orochimaru, who was always silent, suddenly spoke.
“Put Uzumaki Kai on my team!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room immediately showed surprised expressions.
This was the first time Orochimaru had asked someone to join his team.
It’s rare to see someone who can make the usually cold Orochimaru speak.
Everyone was surprised, even though Uzumaki Kei had proven himself by making a name for himself at the graduation ceremony.
But that’s not enough to make Orochimaru, one of the Three Ninjas, so optimistic.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Orochimaru with deep eyes and finally nodded.
Well, then Uzumaki Kei will put it in your little one along with Anko, right?
There is still one person missing. Do you have any favorites?”
After all, he was his personal student, so Sarutobi Hiruzen was still very tolerant towards Orochimaru.
Orochimaru shook his head: “No, two is enough, my team does not need so many people.”
Hiruzen also knew that Orochimaru was special. As a Sannin, it was already an exception for him to take the initiative to offer to teach the Genin.
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t say anything more.
You see, Jiraiya and Tsunade rarely offer to teach Genin.
He is alone all year round, and even when he brings someone with him, it is always one-on-one.
Name change notice (old version)
Dear readers, I just received a notice from the editor.
Because the title of the book may be suspected of violating regulations, the title needs to be changed.
The new book is titled: The Peerless Macho Man of the Uzumaki Family
Chapter 29: Orochimaru’s Test (Old Version)
This is true for ninjas at the Sannin level.
It s not that they don t want to, but most of the time they have more important tasks of their own.
Either to gather information, or to go to the dark side to carry out difficult tasks.
There wasn’t much time to instruct the Genin at all.
Originally, only Mitarashi Anko was arranged to be Orochimaru’s disciple this time.
Or it s because Red Bean s parents had a relationship with Orochimaru.
Died in the previous mission.
Orochimaru also takes care of the daughter of an old friend.
I didn t expect that a vortex would suddenly be added, which was naturally what I wanted.
Very quickly, everyone was arranged.
After each jonin decided who to instruct, they went to contact the people in their own team.
Orochimaru was not in a hurry to go, after all, the way he guided his students was different.
After all, I have to test them myself today.
On the other hand, the number of people in the classroom was decreasing.
One by one, their names were called out, and the number of people in the classroom gradually decreased.
Watching my classmates leave one by one.
Now only Uzumaki Kei, Obito, Rin and a few others were left in the classroom.
Some people who are impatient are already getting restless.
Like Uchiha Obito.
“Lin, why isn’t it our turn yet…”
Lin on the side could only comfort Obito and told him not to worry.
But I was a little anxious.
After all, they are still children and their minds are not mature enough.
Uzumaki Qi was not in a hurry. He thought it would be his turn sooner or later, so why should he be in a hurry?
I’m just a little curious about who my instructor is.
Uzumaki Kei went over the suitable candidates in his mind.
Jiraiya?
No, Jiraiya should focus on collecting information at this time.
During these turbulent times in the ninja world, Jiraiya’s ability to gather intelligence was top-notch.
I won’t let him instruct the Genin. Ruled out!
Tsunade? Tsunade is very afraid of blood now, so she will only bring one medical ninja, Shizune.
exclude!
Namikaze Minato? He should arrange for Kakashi to receive tutoring.
Kakashi has some serious mental issues right now, so Obito and Rin will follow him.
One figure after another flashed through his mind, and finally Uzumaki Kei thought of Orochimaru who had glanced at him at the ceremony before.
Could it be him?
Time passed as Uzumaki Qi was thinking.
One by one, they were called out.
Until Uzumaki Kei was the only one left in the classroom.
finally
“Uzumaki Kai.”
A slightly hoarse voice came from outside.
It s really him!
As soon as he heard the voice, Uzumaki Kei knew it was Orochimaru.
Uzumaki Qi was also very satisfied with this.
After all, he is Orochimaru, one of the Three Ninjas.
Apart from anything else, his teaching ability is absolutely top-notch.
Although the whole person looked a little gloomy.
But Orochimaru definitely has the real stuff.
Curses, scientific research, dragon caves, summoned beasts, and more importantly, Sage Mode!
Ryuchidong’s Sage Mode is definitely the most suitable for him!
You know, Kaido’s template is not just that terrifying body.
There is also a blue dragon form!
When the time comes, combined with the Sage Mode of Longdi Cave, it will be perfect.
Without thinking any more, Uzumaki Kai stood up and walked out of the classroom.
The person standing outside the classroom was Orochimaru, and next to him was Mitarashi Anko.
It was obvious that Mitarashi Anko also knew Uzumaki Kei, and she was very happy to see Uzumaki Kei.
“I didn’t expect someone would be with me! I thought I was the only one following Orochimaru-sama.”
Orochimaru looked at Uzumaki Kei carefully with his unique snake eyes.
As if trying to find out some secret from it.
This look made Uzumaki Qi feel a little scared.
“Come with me, I will be your instructor from now on.”
After saying that, “Shua”
Orochimaru left immediately.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean only had time to nod to each other in greeting.
He hurried to catch up with Orochimaru.
Along the way, Orochimaru walked in front without saying a word.
Uzumaki Kei and Mitarashi Anko followed closely behind Orochimaru.
Soon, they walked further and further into the woods.
Uzumaki Kei and Anko were moving together in the deep forest.
Orochimaru’s speed was neither too fast nor too slow, just in line with the rhythm of Red Bean and Uzumaki Kai.
Of course, Uzumaki Kai was hiding his abilities on purpose. If he were to unleash his full power, his speed would definitely be much faster than this.
Uzumaki Kei could still continue, but Anko was already out of breath.
In order not to arouse suspicion, Uzumaki Kei pretended to be a little out of breath.
But it s much better than red beans.
Orochimaru turned around and looked at the two of them.
“She’s quite strong. Even Hongdou, who is known for her strength, can’t compare to her. She’s worthy of being a member of the Uzumaki clan.”
After walking for a while, Hongdou was already sweating profusely.
It can be seen that this is almost Hongdou’s limit.
Even Uzumaki Qi had a layer of sweat on his head.
Suddenly, Hongdou was not paying attention, her foot slipped, and she fell down.
Ahh
Uzumaki Kei noticed it immediately with his super perception.
Turn around and don’t think about anything else.
Uzumaki Qi jumped straight up, used the tree for leverage, and flew down.
Soon, under the influence of gravity acceleration.
Uzumaki Kei grabbed Red Bean directly.
“shave!”
With the help of force, he jumped onto a branch nearby while holding Mitarashi Anko in his arms.
He turned around and looked at Hongdou beside him: “Are you okay?”
At this moment, Hongdou, who has always been more heroic than the boys in the class, blushed and couldn’t say a word.
His mind was blank, with only the image of Uzumaki Kai leaping down.
It took Hongdou a long time to react. She grabbed the corner of her clothes, lowered her head, shook her head, and replied weakly:
“I’m fine, thank you, Qi…”
Chapter 30: An Opportunity (Old Version)
Looking at Hongdou’s appearance, Uzumaki Kei thought that Hongdou was embarrassed about his mistake.
But I didn’t think much about it.
When he looked back, Orochimaru had disappeared.
I sighed in my heart.
“Red Bean, let’s go quickly. Lord Orochimaru has gone far away. We need to catch up with Lord Orochimaru as soon as possible.”
When Orochimaru was mentioned, Red Bean reacted immediately.
He immediately came back to his senses from his dazed state.
Just as he was about to leave, he missed a step and almost fell.
Being shocked consumes even more energy.
I don’t have much strength left now, and I feel a little weak all over.
Uzumaki Kei also guessed it when he saw Hongdou’s expression.
Time waits for no one.
Uzumaki Kei turned his back to Anko.
I m in good physical condition and still have strength. This is my first day meeting with Lord Orochimaru and I can t fall behind for too long.
If you don’t mind, I’ll carry you on my back first.”
Hongdou is naturally cheerful, although a little shy.
But she also knew that things were urgent, and with a red face she glanced at Uzumaki Qi’s broad arms.
Without any shyness, he just said “hmm” and lay down on Uzumaki Qi’s back.
“What a strong and stable back! He must exercise regularly.”
It s also because Uzumaki Kei couldn t see it, otherwise he would definitely know that Mitarashi Anko s face was red now.
His face looked like a red shrimp about to be cooked.
“Thank you for starting…”
Anko whispered into Uzumaki Kei’s ear.
Uzumaki Kei saw that Mitarashi Anko did not hesitate and just lay on his back.
I felt something soft on my back, and suddenly felt something was wrong.
“She’s developing very well at such a young age…”
I could only nod and silently recite in my heart:
“What a sin…”
While responding: “It’s okay, we are companions, and we should help each other.”
When Hongdou heard this, the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed.
“Just a companion…”
Uzumaki Kei naturally had no idea that Hongdou was thinking so much behind him.
He quickly put aside the thoughts in his mind, and without saying anything else, he ran directly in the direction where Orochimaru had gone before.
At this time, there was an open space in front of the forest.
Orochimaru stood on the tree stump and glanced at the quiet depths of the forest.
He didn t catch up with me, haha, it seems he went straight back to help Hongdou.
This doesn’t meet my requirements.
It seems that they need to be punished a little.
The same applies even if it is to help a companion.
The world of ninja is so cruel, this is the first lesson I want to teach you.”
After a while, Uzumaki Kei rushed out carrying Hongdou on his back.
At this time, Uzumaki Qi looked sweaty and seemed to have reached his limit.
In fact, Uzumaki Kei was deliberately showing weakness. In fact, Uzumaki Kei had many ways to catch up with Orochimaru along the way.
Not to mention the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, even the Navy’s Six Styles of Shave were not used.
Although his physical strength was consumed, some of it was retained.
It’s not as tiring as it actually looks.
At this time, Mitarashi Anko had rested for a while and recovered some strength.
It actually looks better than the vortex state.
It is also better than the previous weak state, and I can move on my own now.
Orochimaru looked at them both with a playful expression.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean couldn’t help but wail in their hearts: “It’s over.”
He came in front of Orochimaru and put Red Bean down.
Orochimaru looked at the two of them and said in his hoarse voice:
You have let me down, my speed is already within your capabilities.
It s a pity that you still couldn t catch up with my pace and didn t arrive on time.
Looks like I need to give you a little punishment.”
Uzumaki Kei and Anko: “Come on! Your speed is almost as fast as a jonin, and it’s such a long distance…”
Unfortunately, I can only keep this in my heart.
But Hongdou also knew that she was the one who dragged Uzumaki Kei down.
He quickly said, Lord Orochimaru, Kei didn t arrive on time because he was helping me.
If you want to punish someone, punish me.”
After saying this, he looked at Orochimaru seriously.
Orochimaru continued without changing his expression, It doesn t matter why.
The key is that you didn’t arrive on time, which means you failed.
As my disciple, you are not allowed to fail like this.
Failure will be punished, no matter what the reason.
It s like doing a task, failure is failure.
In the ninja world, no one will ask you why you failed, just like Hatake Sakumo. “
When he said this, Orochimaru still had an expressionless face.
But Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou both sensed his seriousness.
Hongdou wanted to say something but was stopped by Uzumaki Kei who was standing beside her.
“Master Orochimaru is right, a ninja has no excuses for his failure.
Everyone pays a price for their choices, well-intentioned or otherwise.
I chose to help you, and I was ready to bear the price.
Failure must be punished, and I accept this punishment!”
Hearing what Uzumaki Kei said, Hongdou felt both touched and guilty.
Seeing Hongdou’s guilt, Uzumaki Kei shook his head and smiled gently.
It means don’t worry.
Orochimaru was touched by Uzumaki Kai’s words.
“Does making a choice require a price? Then my price is……”
Orochimaru muttered a few words to himself, but unfortunately, the rest of it couldn’t be heard clearly.
He turned his head and looked at Uzumaki Kai again.
“Kid, I’m starting to like you. After all, this is our first meeting, so I decided to give you two a chance.”
Chapter 31 Come on! Let me test your skills! (Old version)
Hearing Orochimaru’s words, Uzumaki Kei and Mitarashi Anko both smiled.
After all, having a chance is better than failing directly.
Looking at Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean looking happy.
Orochimaru didn’t care.
“You guys take a rest first and replenish the energy you consumed earlier.”
After saying that, Orochimaru went to a tree nearby alone.
Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou looked at each other and knew that this opportunity was not simple.
Without saying much, Uzumaki Qi just crossed his legs on the ground.
He took out the food he had brought with him, including the Bingliang Pills, and started eating.
Step up your recovery.
The same thing happened to Mitarashi Anko who was standing by, quickly recovering her strength.
After a while, Uzumaki Qi had recovered.
And Red Bean is still recovering.
After all, Uzumaki Kei’s physique is very different from that of ordinary ninjas.
Not only does he have great physical strength, but his recovery speed is also unmatched by ordinary people.
Orochimaru saw this and thought that Uzumaki Kei had awakened the Uzumaki clan’s special physique.
I can only secretly say that he is a lucky boy.
Soon, Orochimaru saw that Red Bean had recovered about 70% of her health.
Although he has not recovered as fully as Uzumaki Kai, it is enough.
Coming back in front of the two of them, Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou looked at each other and nodded to encourage each other.
Knowing that the next challenge is about to begin.
Orochimaru looked at the two and said, It s actually very simple.
Next, attack me with all your might and let me see your true level.
As long as I am satisfied, the punishment will be cancelled.”
When Anko heard this, she immediately asked, “Then what would it take for Lord Orochimaru to be satisfied?”
Orochimaru casually replied: “It depends on my mood. If I am satisfied, then I am satisfied.”
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean could only look helpless.
The situation is stronger than people, accept it!
“Fighting against a Kage-level warrior? Great, that’s exactly what I want.
I was wondering when I could have a real-life drill, but I didn t expect it to happen so soon. I really hope this opportunity can come more often.
Uzumaki Qi was suddenly extremely delighted.
There are not many opportunities to practice with a shadow-level expert.
Compared to Uzumaki Keihe’s joy, Hongdou on the side seemed a little hesitant.
After all, Orochimaru is so famous that she still has some concerns.
He didn’t think he had any chance to resist Orochimaru.
Seeing Hongdou’s hesitation, Uzumaki Kei took over the command directly.
Hongdou, I ll be the main attacker, and you ll cover and assist me.
Don t hesitate, Hongdou, believe me, you won t know if it works until you try it!
Even if you lose, you can still know where your weaknesses are.
It is always more cost-effective to know your weaknesses when fighting against a teacher than to know them on the battlefield.
Even if we lose, we won’t lose anything. We just need to train more and keep trying.”
Hongdou, who was originally hesitant, was instantly cleared of the confusion in her heart by Uzumaki Kei’s words.
It was really because Orochimaru had left such a deep impression on her.
“Um!”
Hongdou nodded heavily.
He took out the shuriken he carried with him.
Looking at Uzumaki Kei’s arrangements and encouragement to his teammates, Orochimaru’s eyes flashed with appreciation.
“He reacted quickly, showed no fear in fighting against strong opponents, and was full of fighting spirit. Very good!
He also knows how to encourage his teammates, grasp his own advantages, is calm, cool-headed, and has fighting spirit! He is worthy of being the person I have chosen! “
Although he admires Uzumaki Kei, Orochimaru will not show it.
Looking at the two of them, he said directly: “Come on!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uzumaki Kai clenched his fists and took a step forward.
In an instant, Uzumaki Kai approached Orochimaru and fully utilized his advantages.
At the same time, Red Bean took the opportunity to throw Senbon and Shuriken at Orochimaru.
Orochimaru casually waved away the flying senbon and shuriken.
At this time, Uzumaki Qi had already arrived nearby.
Uzumaki Kai no longer held back and wrapped his fist with his own chakra.
In an instant, an attack as violent as a storm hit Orochimaru like a stray bullet.
hand,
elbow,
refer to,
knee,
leg,
foot.
Everything became a weapon for Uzumaki Kai to attack.
Suddenly, there were bursts of breaking sounds in the air.
You can tell from the moment you hear it that the attack power is extraordinary.
It was the Thousand Hands Breaking the Air technique that Uzumaki Kai figured out by combining his own physical advantages!
Instantly unleash your fast-paced attack speed and tremendous power to attack the opponent at close range.
Most people might not be able to react to Uzumaki Kai’s fast close-range attack, even if they did.
Uzumaki Kai’s attack rhythm, like a storm, was enough to suppress them.
One or two punches, followed by a series of attacks, will be enough to defeat them.
Hongdou, who was standing by, looked at Uzumaki Kei’s attack with a look of shock on her face.
“Wow! Is this Qi’s true strength? He didn’t even use his full strength to defeat Asuma before!”
Previously, in the graduation ceremony square, Hongdou also saw the battle between Uzumaki Kei and Asuma.
I thought that was Uzumaki’s fastest speed and strength at that time.
I didn’t expect that I had greatly underestimated Uzumaki Kei’s strength.
Uzumaki Kei’s attacks have a suppressing effect on ordinary ninjas and even senior ninjas.
“So fast! Are you planning to use your physical advantage to attack me?
At his age, such attacks and reactions are enough to be considered true genius.
Too bad it s not enough!
Orochimaru thought to himself.
After all, Uzumaki Kei was facing Orochimaru, a Kage-level master.
Faced with Uzumaki Kai’s fast-paced attack, Orochimaru adjusted his own chakra in an instant.
When the sound of breaking air was heard, Orochimaru didn’t need to look. With his years of combat experience, he instantly determined where Uzumaki Kai’s attack point was.
Directly return hand to defend.
Bang!
Bang!! Bang!!
Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!

Chapter 32: Battle against Orochimaru! (Old version)
In an instant, the sound of the fight between Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru could be heard.
Accompanied by Orochimaru’s counterattack defense.
Uzumaki Kai’s attack was like a cannonball, punching towards the defending Orochimaru.
“What a powerful force, it’s almost as strong as Tsunade, the super-strong girl.
The attack speed is also very fast, much faster than Tsunade’s super-powerful punch.
The power and speed are simply monstrous. My hands are already numb from the shock.
No, you can’t take it head-on, you have to push away his attack.
Just use the same method you normally use against Tsunade to push away his attacks.”
In an instant, Orochimaru no longer took Uzumaki Kai’s attacks head-on.
When Uzumaki Qi attacked again, he immediately took a half step back, pushing away Uzumaki Qi’s attack step by step to relieve the force.
Make Uzumaki Qi’s attack miss.
This method of unloading force really made Uzumaki Qi uncomfortable.
It seems to have some of the Tai Chi concept of using softness to overcome hardness.
Although there is no Tai Chi in this world, there is soft boxing, and the essence of the two is somewhat similar.
This method of unloading thrust was figured out by Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade during their daily practice.
It is very effective when fighting against people with supernatural powers.
The first one to feel the change was naturally Uzumaki Kai.
I didn t expect that there is a technique of using softness to overcome hardness here. As expected, different paths all lead to the same destination.
Although it doesn t have as detailed a theory as Tai Chi, it also has that meaning.
Hongdou could only observe and see if there would be a suitable opportunity to help Uzumaki Kai.
Red Bean didn’t have such good eyesight, and she only saw Orochimaru retreating under Uzumaki Kai’s attack.
I thought Uzumaki Kei’s surprise attack had finally gained the upper hand.
“Kai, you’re so powerful! Even Lord Orochimaru can’t take Kai’s attack.”
As Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru attacked, Orochimaru retreated step by step while Uzumaki Kei moved forward step by step.
Immediately, dust flew up from the ground and the soil cracked. It was obvious that the power of the vortex’s attack was truly terrifying.
At the same time, the dust was flying, blurring the figures of Orochimaru and Uzumaki Kei fighting.
Hongdou, who was outside, waved away the dust in front of her eyes, and the figures of the two people became increasingly blurred.
All she saw was waves of air rushing and rolling, rolling up layer after layer of dust, making Hongdou’s vision even more blurred.
Red Bean, who wanted to take the opportunity to block Orochimaru’s retreat route, had to give up.
The Senbon and shuriken that were thrown out to block Orochimaru’s retreat injured Uzumaki Kei.
That would be embarrassing.
It has to be said that the development of ninjas according to normal martial arts development is distorted.
They clearly have the power to split mountains and rocks.
There is even a strange thing that can turn death into life.
But until the later stages, they had very few defense systems of their own.
They can only rely on themselves to resist.
In the later stages, one could even still be stabbed to death by a Senbon or a shuriken.
We have to talk about the deformity of its development.
But again, no one in the ninja world thought this was abnormal.
Just like in old age, when fighting ability declines, one is more likely to die prematurely.
Because there is nothing else to compare to, they take it for granted.
Only Uzumaki Kei felt awkward every time.
You have to know that in other worlds, you would be embarrassed to go out if you are not invulnerable to swords and guns in the early stage.
In the later stages, carrying a nuclear bomb is a piece of cake.
In the Naruto world, even though he is so powerful, he can only dodge the tiny Senbon.
Even Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas at the moment, is like this.
Even though it was easy for him to dodge.
But dodging is dodging, and it will definitely block him.
The sky was filled with dust and Anko could only see two fighting figures.
Anko walked right in, taking the opportunity to get closer to the two.
Have senbon and shuriken ready in hand.
By constantly wandering around the two of them, he could at least cause some interference to Orochimaru.
Orochimaru instantly noticed the wandering Red Bean.
“Did you create such a large layer of dust on purpose? It can conceal Hongdou’s auxiliary attack.
Do I have to divert some of my attention to Hongdou?
At the same time, this kind of environment is indeed more conducive to the combat of masters of physical skills.
It’s a really good move, and it’s really good for a mere Genin.
But isn’t he afraid of not being able to see clearly in this environment?”
Orochimaru naturally didn’t know that Uzumaki Kai’s body was the template of Kaido, the Beast.
Although those eyes were not very powerful, at least the smoke and dust could not affect him.
To him, this layer of ash and even the smoke from the smoke bombs later were the same.
It will only have an impact on his opponent.
There are only advantages and no disadvantages in having him.
Uzumaki Kai’s Thousand Hands Breaking the Air was about to end soon.
That’s why Uzumaki Qi deliberately stirred up such a huge smoke and dust.
Because his final punch will definitely surprise his opponent, and he will deliberately hide himself in dust.
He deliberately reduced some of his strength when he used Thousand Hands Breaking the Air.
Others might not notice it, but with Orochimaru’s ability, he definitely noticed it.
According to normal thinking, one would definitely think that Uzumaki Kai’s power is almost used up.
He must be almost exhausted, even if it s only slightly.
But I can feel that the power has decreased.
At this moment, Orochimaru thought to himself as Uzumaki Kei had expected.
At this moment, a cloud of dust flew straight towards Orochimaru’s face.
It could be that Uzumaki Kai brought it up accidentally, or it could be that he did it on purpose.
In short, at this moment, Orochimaru’s vision was instantly affected.
“It’s time!”
In an instant, the vortex of fighting that was as violent as a storm paused.
The right fist faintly emitted a blue light of chakra charging.
“Are you finally out of strength? No!”
Break through the air!
“Multiple Shadow Snake Hands!”
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei’s final attack was finally launched!
Chapter 33 You’ve Passed! (Old Version)
Orochimaru directly used his signature ninjutsu.
Orochimaru took a big step back and used his own ninjutsu on Uzumaki Kei.
Because he saw Uzumaki Kei’s final attack that glowed blue.
“This attack must be just like Tsunade’s super-strong punch. It must have extraordinary attack power.”
As for Uzumaki Kei, he had a full understanding of the reaction of the Kage-level masters.
Unexpectedly, Orochimaru instantly realized that his final attack was not simple.
Uzumaki Kei immediately saw multiple snake shadows swung out by Orochimaru’s arms and attacking him ferociously.
The moment he released the ninjutsu, Orochimaru didn’t care about the consequences.
Just take a few steps back.
Hongdou, who had been waiting for a long time, directly threw out Senbon and Shuriken.
He rushed over instantly, forming seals while running.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique”
Prepare for Orochimaru to attack directly.
At this time, Uzumaki Qi directly attacked the multiple snake shadows that were suddenly attacking him.
In an instant, the snake shadow was torn apart by the vortex.
Orochimaru is really preparing to perform hand seals on the spot to remove the layer of dust!
At this moment, thousands of swords and shurikens flew out of the dust.
“It’s Anko, the timing is good for me.”
Orochimaru dodged and ignored the oncoming Fireball Jutsu.
Seal instantly.
“Wind Style: Breakthrough”
Directly release wind escape at the entire dust and the fireball.
In an instant, all the dust was blown away by the huge wind force.
And Mitarashi Anko watched as her own fireball was blown directly towards her by Orochimaru’s wind jutsu.
Looking at the huge fireball coming straight towards her, Hongdou really didn’t expect this.
“Oops!”
Uzumaki Kei, who had already killed several poisonous snakes, noticed Hongdou early.
Seeing the huge fireball coming back at Hongdou, he immediately ran towards Hongdou.
He walked up and hugged Hongdou directly: “Shave!”
The vortex opened in an instant and stomped on the ground continuously at high speed.
The explosive reaction force generated instantly moves at high speed.
In an instant, Uzumaki Kei carried Hongdou and left here.
Go straight to the open space on the side.
At this time, Orochimaru had already prepared himself and was watching the two of them quietly.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean also knew that the fight was over.
Orochimaru looked at the two of them with his long golden pupils.
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou were like two elementary school students waiting for exam results.
I stood aside and didn’t dare to say anything.
Orochimaru didn’t let the two wait any longer.
Tell the two people directly the results of the actual combat.
You ve passed.
Hearing this, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean were very happy.
After all, it is always reassuring not to have to accept punishment.
Although he doesn’t know what the punishment is, based on Uzumaki Kei’s understanding of Orochimaru.
The punishment Orochimaru mentioned was definitely not a simple matter.
Even the thought of terms like “dissection” and “human experiments” makes me shudder.
Although Uzumaki Kei also knew that Orochimaru had not yet gone astray.
But I still feel uneasy when I think about it.
Orochimaru was different from other teachers. He looked at the two and said directly:
“My name is Orochimaru, you must have heard of my name.
From now on I will be your teacher.
Let me briefly introduce myself.
The ninjutsu that I’m good at is quite complicated, so you can always ask me if you need anything.
I have covered all the general attributes such as fire, wind, thunder, earth, and water.
Personally, I like eating apples and eggs, and studying all kinds of things; I hate cold things.
What I hate most is subordinates who don t obey orders.
Having said this, Orochimaru paused, and glanced at Uzumaki Kai and the other person with his long golden pupils.
The two of them were immediately startled.
They waved their hands in unison and said, “No, no, we are very obedient…”
Orochimaru nodded and continued to add:
Today I have a general understanding of your strength.
Know what you are good at.
Orochimaru looked at the two and praised them, “You two cooperated well this time.
Especially Uzumaki Kei, your physical skills are very good, and your strength and reaction ability are at the level of a jonin.
Hongdou s cooperation behind was also very good, wandering around and distracting my attention.
He observed carefully enough and came forward in time to interrupt me while I was forming seals when I asked Qi to attack.
I am quite satisfied with this.
Now you can introduce yourselves.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean were both very happy to hear Orochimaru’s praise.
After all, it was praise from the legendary Sannin.
Hongdou spoke directly: “My name is Mitarashi Hongdou, I have a straightforward personality and I like all fun things.
I like to eat meatballs and red bean soup, maybe because my name is Hongdou.
But I hate spicy food, so I won t order spicy food when I eat out from now on.
Hearing Hongdou’s unique self-introduction, Uzumaki Kei smiled knowingly.
I finally understood Orochimaru’s intentions.
After this kind of mutual cooperation in battle, they developed a certain tacit understanding.
It will be more realistic if I introduce myself again.
It was Uzumaki Kai’s turn. Orochimaru and Red Bean both looked at Uzumaki Kai.
My name is Uzumaki Kei, and I m the survivor of the Uzumaki clan.
I’m good at physical skills and my physical strength is very good, you should have felt it.
At the same time, my perception is also very strong. From what I understand, it should be much stronger than that of ordinary ninjas.”
Having said this, Uzumaki Kai paused and looked at Orochimaru with some uncertainty.
Orochimaru pondered for a while and replied, This should be the advantage brought by the physique of the Uzumaki clan.
I’ve heard of similar abilities of the Uzumaki clan before.
However, they are mostly single-minded, unlike you who have both strong physical fitness and super perception abilities. “
Chapter 34: About the Chakra Attributes of Uzumaki Kei (Old Version)
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Uzumaki Kei knew that he was right.
Uzumaki Kei said this deliberately to make Orochimaru,
Even the impression that everyone in Konoha had of him was that he had awakened the abilities of the Uzumaki clan.
Possessing extraordinary physical fitness and super perception ability.
This reason can be used as an excuse.
Orochimaru continued, “Your situation is rare. Unfortunately, the Uzumaki clan…
I don’t know if there is any other relevant information, and I don’t know if there is a situation similar to yours.
Don’t worry even if you are not there, these are all good things, these are your personal advantages.
Others don t even have what they want. Make good use of this advantage. I feel you will have more surprises in store.
Uzumaki Kai nodded and continued to introduce himself.
Besides that, I don t know if there are any other advantages.
As for food, since I recovered from my injury, I don t have any food that I hate.
I have a big appetite and I like to eat meat, lots of meat.
If I had to say what kind of food I like, it would be barbecue.
In terms of personal interests, I like reading and exercising.
I am also very interested in studying new things, and I hope to learn more if I have the opportunity.
This is Uzumaki Kei’s preparation for his gluttonous stomach.
After all, he will be your future companion, so let s talk about it in advance so that you can be mentally prepared.
At the same time, Uzumaki Kei was afraid of Orochimaru’s human experiments.
But I still want to get in touch with his other experiments.
After all, Orochimaru has achieved a lot of experimental results.
Some of these experimental results are very interesting.
If I can join in at that time, I will definitely get a lot of benefits.
When Uzumaki Kei said that he had a big appetite, Orochimaru and Red Bean just nodded and said nothing.
After all, one’s physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, so isn’t it normal to eat more?
Besides, how big can one’s appetite be? Could it be bigger than the Qiu Dao family’s appetite…
Right? !
Unfortunately, Orochimaru and Red Bean are too naive at this moment, and they will pay the price for it in the future…
However, Orochimaru’s eyes lit up when he heard Uzumaki Kei say that he was very interested in researching new things.
It’s rare for Uzumaki Kei to come up with so many different ways to introduce himself…
After listening to the two people’s introductions, Orochimaru had a certain understanding of their personalities and preferences.
“Sure enough, it’s more appropriate to start with the hands-on training and then introduce yourself…”
Orochimaru looked at the two of them and commented on Anko first.
I have already roughly understood your strength from the actual combat training just now.
Red Bean is very alert and has good observation skills, making her suitable to be a support ninja.
The disadvantage is that his physical skills are relatively poor, and his movements are large and noisy when he moves, which can easily be noticed.
His mastery of ninjutsu was average, and he was blown backwards by my Wind Style: Breakthrough.
You need to exercise more often.
After hearing this, Hongdou complained in her heart: “You are a Sannin, how can ordinary people block your wind jutsu?”
He only dared to complain about these things in his heart, but on the surface he was still a good kid nodding in agreement.
Orochimaru commented on playing with Anko and turned to look at Uzumaki Kei.
Qi, your taijutsu is really good, and you use your advantages to your advantage in battle.
But I can see that you still lack practical skills.
You are still lacking in combat experience, so I will do more practical training with you in the future.
At the same time, your ninjutsu skills are too scarce. In the ninja world, physical skills alone are not enough.
Qi, what is your chakra attribute?”
After saying that, he glanced at Hongdou who was standing beside him and said, “Your chakra attribute is fire attribute, are there any others?
Generally speaking, when one reaches the level of a jonin, one will generally have more than two nature changes.
But there are exceptions. Red Bean, do you have other chakra attributes?”
Hongdou simply shook her head: “Teacher Orochimaru, my chakra only has fire attribute.
I’m busy enough with just one property.”
Orochimaru agreed with this: At this stage in your life, it is better for you to have one attribute.
Concentrate on developing chakra of one attribute. The more chakra attributes are not necessarily better.
When you reach a bottleneck later, you can try other attributes. “
Uzumaki Kei shook his head after hearing this: “Teacher Orochimaru.
I don t even know my own chakra attributes yet.
Orochimaru and Red Bean were both a little surprised to hear this.
Uzumaki Kei usually appears to be more mature and stable.
I didn’t expect that he didn’t even know the attributes of his own chakra.
This surprised the two of them.
Facing the somewhat surprised looks from Orochimaru and Red Bean.
Uzumaki Kei said directly: I have only been studying ninjutsu in the ninja school for such a short time.
I was injured most of the time, so no one tested my chakra properties.
Normally, I don t have access to various ninjutsu, so I can only train my body more.
Orochimaru and Red Bean fell silent after hearing this.
Indeed, it might be because Uzumaki Kei performed so well before that they overlooked this point.
Apart from the name of the Uzumaki family, Uzumaki Kei has no relatives in Konoha and does not know any ninja friends.
In the final analysis, there is no difference between them and ordinary civilian ninjas.
Living alone, how can one learn other ninjutsu except going to ninja school?
Apart from a certain amount of living expenses every month, he will not starve to death.
No one cares about him.
Not to mention that someone came to specifically test his chakra properties.
In fact, many people know their chakra attributes early on, and even know several real ninjutsu.
Many people don t even know their own ninjutsu when they graduate.
This is normal for civilian ninjas.
Chapter 35: The Solidification of the Shinobi World (Old Version)
Even until one becomes a formal ninja, one still doesn’t know the attributes of one’s own chakra.
Just like Uzumaki Naruto in his previous life.
Although they are all Genin, they have just graduated from the Ninja School.
But the beginning is still very different…
Although it is not stated explicitly, you have to know that ninjas and ordinary civilians are two different classes!
You think there are ninjas everywhere, but that’s because of the class and circle you’re in contact with.
To ordinary people, ninjas are the high and mighty “Ninja Lords”.
Even an ordinary Genin is a terrifying being who can decide his life or death at will.
The class structure has already solidified!
Not to mention a wealthy family like Sasuke, someone in his family had already done the test for him early in the morning.
There are a lot of scrolls of ninjutsu, you can learn any of them as long as you have the ability.
Even the descendants of civilian ninjas like Red Bean.
Although both parents have passed away, they have already measured their daughter’s chakra properties.
A number of ninjutsu scrolls were also left at home to facilitate his study.
So, many times, you think everyone is the same, but in fact, other people s families have already made arrangements.
Others are already a big step ahead of you at the starting line.
Children from ordinary backgrounds want to be on the same level as the children from ninja families. I wonder how much they have paid behind the scenes.
Just like what was said in a very popular article in Uzumaki Kei’s previous life.
“I have struggled for 18 years to sit with you and drink coffee.”
So, don t be fooled by the endless emergence of various ninjutsu in the ninja world.
Various ninjas come and go, and it seems like a hundred flowers are blooming.
But in fact, for ordinary people at the bottom of society, this is a world with extremely serious class stratification.
What a cruel world this is!
Civilians are almost always civilians, and ninjas are ninjas from generation to generation, with very few people crossing different classes in each generation.
The children of ninjas are still ninjas, and the children of wealthy families have everything planned and arranged from the beginning.
It is unknown how much ordinary civilians have to pay to become ninjas.
Even if it is determined that one has the talent to become a ninja.
But how many ordinary families can really have the funds and resources to allow him to grow?
These are all very realistic problems.
If you don t believe me, just look at those ninjas who have successfully graduated from the Ninja School.
I can t say it s 100%, but the vast majority of them have parents who are ninjas, or their families are wealthy.
This has been going on for generations, and there are some ordinary civilians who have become ninjas, but they are very rare.
Because they are not in the same class at all, the differences between things in different classes are really too great.
What you think is commonplace may be unheard of for ordinary people.
The stratification of classes is so serious.
There are also those few lucky ones whose talents are noticed by ninjas and they are accepted as apprentices.
Bring him by your side and teach him personally as if he were your own child.
Directly let him cross a class.
But this kind of thing is like winning the lottery. Instead of relying on it day by day, it is better to move a few more bricks.
What a distorted world this is! For ordinary people, class is like a chasm that is difficult to cross.
For ordinary ninjas, the bloodline limits and genetic talents of those wealthy families are also difficult to cross.
And this is the living condition in peacetime.
Once war comes, both civilians and ninjas will be affected.
They are all like mayflies in a river, drifting with the flow.
I don’t know when a ninjutsu came and I died.
Living in fear every day.
One war after another, over and over again.
At once, Orochimaru and Red Bean thought of a lot of things.
Although for Hongdou she simply thought that it was pitiful for Uzumaki Kei to live alone.
I feel so sorry for Qi, living alone, even though my parents are dead too.
But I want everything they left behind with me, and other friends as well.
For Orochimaru, he thought of a lot, perhaps simply sympathizing with Uzumaki Kei.
It is more likely that he thought of his own life as a child.
Orochimaru also thought that he was also born in a civilian family.
He was the only ninja, his parents were ordinary people.
Just like Uzumaki Kei now, he lives alone and works hard to become a ninja.
Only you know the hardships and efforts involved.
When the night is quiet, only you can understand the pain.
If it wasn’t for his good luck, he would have been noticed by Sarutobi Hiruzen and become his disciple.
What is my current self like?
So, when Orochimaru thought of this, his eyes softened when he looked at Uzumaki Kai.
Uzumaki Kei just had a confused look on his face, and the changes in his eyes when he looked at Red Bean and Orochimaru were a little strange.
“Why are they all looking at me like that? Are they making something up in their heads?”
If Uzumaki Kei knew that they thought so much about his words, he would be speechless.
Why? Although Uzumaki Kei agrees with the existence of class solidification in the ninja world.
But to say these words that are difficult to overcome is to not mention that Uzumaki Kei is now a ninja.
In the future, Uzumaki Kei will be even more confident!
Because I have my own system!
You are the biggest class. In front of the system, all the monsters and blood limits are nothing but trash.
Any secret techniques of the rich and powerful, the Byakugan and the Sharingan are just small problems.
There is no class in front of the system, because I will be the largest class in the future.
You ask me why I am confident?
Sorry, men with a system are so confident!
Chapter 36: The Use of Lightning Chakra (Old Version)
That s right, men with a system are so confident!
Looking at the calm face of Uzumaki Kei, Orochimaru thought that Uzumaki Kei was pretending to be strong.
In fact, Uzumaki Kei really doesn’t care about these things.
Because he, a man with a system, is confident that he can conquer the world in the future.
By then, you will be the largest class.
Orochimaru looked at Uzumaki Kai for a long while before finally speaking.
“I should have some chakra test strips. Let me look for them.”
Soon, Orochimaru found the chakra test paper.
Chakra test paper, as the name suggests, can detect the properties of the chakra possessed by the ninja.
Generally speaking, chakras are divided into five attributes: fire, wind, thunder, water, and earth.
Of course, there are also special attributes such as yin and yang.
In case Uzumaki Kai didn’t know how to use the chakra test paper, Orochimaru took out the test paper and explained directly:
“This is a chakra test paper, which can detect the attribute of your chakra.
As you know, normal chakra is divided into five attributes: fire, wind, thunder, water, and earth.
Later hold the paper and infuse it with your own chakra.
If it is fire attribute, the paper will catch fire, and if it is wind attribute, the paper will split in the middle.
If it is the thunder attribute, the paper will become wrinkled, if it is the water attribute, the paper will become wet, and if it is the earth attribute, the paper will directly shatter.
Come, Qi, try to see what your attributes are.”
After saying that, Orochimaru handed the chakra test paper to Uzumaki Kai.
“What will be the chakra attribute of this kid?”
Hongdou also looked at Uzumaki Kei with anticipation, and was obviously very curious about Uzumaki Kei and his chakra properties.
Uzumaki Kai results chakra test paper.
“My own chakra attributes? I’m curious too!”
Close your eyes and slowly inject chakra into the chakra test paper.
Soon, Uzumaki Kai opened his eyes and saw that the test paper had become wrinkled.
“It’s the thunder attribute!”
Orochimaru saw Uzumaki Keiwa’s attributes and said, “The lightning attribute suits you very well, and your attack power is very strong.
The lightning attribute is very advantageous for ninjas like you who are strong in physical skills.
Lightning Escape can improve attack, defense, and acceleration, making him a natural warrior.
In the Hidden Cloud Village, all the Raikages have lightning-attribute chakra.
If used properly, the thunder attribute can enhance one’s physical fitness.
It is said that the Hidden Cloud Village has this secret technique, and each generation of Raikage has a terrifyingly strong physique.”
After hearing this, Hongdou’s eyes sparkled, and Uzumaki Kei nodded.
He was still very satisfied with the thunder attribute!
There are many areas where the lightning attribute can be developed. As far as I know, there are not only various high-damage and high-burst ninjutsu.
There are also various ninjutsu passed down from generation to generation by the Raikage!”
In fact, the so-called ninjutsu is actually the combination of ninjutsu and physical skills to achieve the effect of one plus one being greater than two.
Like the Raikage’s lightning chakra modes, such as his “Lightning Release Armor” form.
This is the use of lightning to form a layer of armor outside the body.
The body will be activated to the point where it can use the Lightning Body, and the defensive ability will also be greatly improved.
These are all uses of lightning attribute chakra.
Use the characteristics of thunder to strengthen yourself.
The Lei attribute chakra stimulates the body to activate.
Human nerve signal conduction is also an electric current signal.
The Raikage can amplify this signal by covering it with lightning.
As a result, one’s own reactions become faster and reach the point of instantaneous movement.
In Uzumaki Kei’s opinion, this method of using lightning chakra is simply genius!
This method is really suitable for him!
The Raikage’s own moves are also developed in conjunction with physical techniques.
These moves are also very suitable for Uzumaki Kei, who is good at physical skills.
For example, several of the Fourth Raikage s very powerful moves are like this.
Heavy Flow Burst is to concentrate the lightning chakra on the elbow and hit the opponent;
The Thunder Axe concentrates the lightning chakra on the feet and kicks the opponent from top to bottom.
The Thunder Bomb is to lift the enemy up and throw it to the ground like a super heavyweight, and then explode the enemy with the help of Thunder Release, which has amazing destructive power.
Chiyo Mai, who was at the level of thunder and lightning, jumped directly into the air.
Use lightning chakra to hit the hand and dive down to give the opponent a hand chop.
The most obvious one is the Lightning Release: Thunder Plow Hot Blade.
With the lightning chakra gathered throughout the body, it rams into the opponent at high speed.
Use your powerful wrist strength to deliver a fatal blow to your opponent.
If you look closely at the Raikage’s moves, you will find that these moves are all used in conjunction with physical techniques.
The lightning attribute of Thunder Escape is just a byproduct.
And from the battle between the Five Kage and Madara, you will find that the Raikage’s other lightning releases are just ordinary discharges.
From this we can see that the Raikage’s moves were developed to increase the destructive power of physical techniques.
The use of lightning escape is also used to strengthen the body, and then cause damage through high-speed movement and physical strength.
It utilizes the inertia formed by the body’s weight and its own strength.
Therefore, the Raikage wears heavy metal rings on his hands to increase his destructive power.
The use of these lightning attributes is simple to say, but they definitely have their own unique chakra operation methods.
Otherwise, why don t others use it, and only the Raikage passed it down?
And Uzumaki Kei can get a lot of inspiration from these moves of the Raikage.
If there is a chance, we can go to the Hidden Cloud Village to exchange ideas on the use of Lightning Release.
The more Uzumaki Kei thought about it, the more he felt that this kind of body development combined with the relaxation of lightning attribute chakra was very promising.
Uzumaki Kei believed that as a man with a system, he could develop new techniques for using Lightning Release Chakra.
Anyway, my body has a strong ability to recover, so I can just try a few more times when the time comes.
Chapter 37: The Establishment of the Special Class and Barbecue (Old Version)
Uzumaki Kei, who had just learned about his chakra attributes,
He was already thinking about how to plot against the Raikage’s secret technique of lightning escape.
Orochimaru saw that everything had been taken care of and decided to go and eat according to the normal class procedures.
Then our special class is officially established today. From now on, you and Hongdou will be my official disciples.
It s almost time, let s go have lunch.
Hongdou and Uzumaki Kei were also very happy, and Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou looked at each other.
They replied in unison: “Okay, teacher, please give me more guidance in the future!”
After that, Hongdou said happily: “Then where are we going to eat later?
This is the first time our special class has gone out to eat together.
You must have a good meal! “
Orochimaru didn’t care: “It’s fine with me. I’ll treat you guys to dinner today. You can go anywhere!”
Hongdou stroked her chin and thought about it, remembering that Uzumaki Kei liked to eat barbecue.
“Then let’s go eat barbecue! Let’s go to that famous barbecue Q restaurant.
I heard that their barbecue is fresh and delicious, but I haven t tried it yet.
But I heard that the barbecue there is a bit expensive…”
When speaking of this, Red Bean glanced at Orochimaru standing beside her.
Orochimaru didn’t care: “Don’t worry, I still have enough money to treat you to a meal.”
Uzumaki Kei knew that Hongdou was taking special care of him, and nodded in agreement with Hongdou’s suggestion.
“Then let’s go and have some barbecue.”
After saying that, the three of them left.
When we arrived at the barbecue restaurant, it looked like it had just opened, but there were already a lot of customers.
Hongdou looked at the store and said, “This newly opened barbecue restaurant is doing really good business. It looks like the food should be good.”
Uzumaki Kai looked at this familiar barbecue restaurant. The reason why the cooked meat restaurant was familiar was not because he had been there before.
But this store appeared quite frequently in the previous life.
It appears quite a lot in Naruto.
Uzumaki Kei knew that the barbecue in this restaurant would become the favorite of Choji Akimichi’s son, Choji.
In the future, you will often see Asuma bringing the next generation of Ino, Deer, and Chou to this store for gatherings.
Sometimes Naruto and others would also come to this store.
But that’s all for later stories…
Soon Uzumaki Qi came to his senses and stopped thinking about it.
Uzumaki Kei and others arrived late and had to wait outside for a while before a new empty table appeared.
Sitting at the table, Uzumaki Kei directly observed the barbecue restaurant.
The decoration is nice, all wood, and very clean.
Hongdou took the menu directly and her eyes widened when she saw the prices of the barbecue on the menu.
Although I knew that the prices at this barbecue restaurant were not cheap, I didn’t expect it to be so expensive.
Red Bean quickly took the menu and said to Orochimaru: “Teacher Orochimaru, this is really expensive, why don’t we go to another restaurant.
I know there is a barbecue restaurant just up the street. I ve been there and it s delicious!
Orochimaru glanced at the menu, waved his hand indifferently and said:
“Don’t worry, you and Qi can eat as much as you want, this price won’t make me go bankrupt.
After all, I am one of the legendary Sannin, just eat as much as you can!”
Looking at Orochimaru’s confident face, Red Bean chose to believe her teacher.
Soon, a large pile of barbecue was served.
The barbecued meat slices are cooked one by one, accompanied by the barbecue restaurant’s special sauce.
The grilled meat makes a sizzling sound, and a drop of hot oil slowly slides down the grain of the plump meat, which is intoxicating.
The color is burnt yellow and shiny, and the aroma is fragrant. Just smelling it is a pleasure.
The aroma of barbecue immediately captured the three people present.
Pick up a piece of meat and put it in your mouth. The taste is slightly spicy with a fresh fragrance, not greasy or smelly, and the meat is tender and delicious.
Soon, the delicious barbecue here conquered Uzumaki Kei and the other two.
Plates of barbecue were brought up and emptied one by one.
Uzumaki Qi didn’t look slow when eating the barbecue, he ate it very slowly.
But in fact, he eats one piece after another without stopping to eat, so he eats even faster.
After being conquered by the barbecue here, Hongdou ate in a hurry, but he indeed looked anxious.
The food I eat is indeed the least.
Orochimaru was no less capable; his years of experience in surviving in the wild allowed him to make full use of every minute of his meal time.
He ate in an orderly manner and did not eat less.
He is on par with Uzumaki Kai.
Soon, it was Hongdou, who was the first among the three to suggest eating barbecue, who was the first to be unable to eat.
Only Orochimaru and Uzumaki Kei continued.
Hongdou was shocked when she saw the accumulated plates of food for the two people.
“Kei mentioned his big appetite before. Can Orochimaru-sensei eat that much?!”
Orochimaru and Uzumaki Kai looked at each other and said nothing more.
Keep eating, the delicious food can t wait!
Hongdou looked at the two people who were still eating for a while, and neither of them paid any attention to her.
Hongdou, who had nothing to do, immediately helped the two of them grill the meat.
It also makes it more convenient for Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru to eat.
After a while, Orochimaru finally stopped to eat under Red Bean’s increasingly surprised gaze.
Currently, only Uzumaki Kei is still continuing.
Red Bean looked at Orochimaru who was about to leave and asked quickly:
“Teacher Orochimaru, I can understand that Kai has a special physique, but how can you eat so much?”
Orochimaru glanced at Uzumaki Kai who was still eating, and answered Red Bean’s question slowly.
“Don’t you know, I can go several days without eating after having a full meal?
Just like a python, it can go a long time without eating once it is full.
Orochimaru’s words made Hongdou stunned.
“You can still do this! Is this still a human being?”
He turned his head and looked at Xuanwo Qi who was still grilling meat in his mouth.
“These two are not normal people! They are monsters!
Oh my god, am I the only normal person on our team? ! “
Chapter 38: A Little Thing Called Dinner (Old Version)
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei was the only one still fighting at the barbecue table.
Hongdou was already complaining to the sky in her mind.
Orochimaru was also full and satisfied.
Soon Anko came to her senses and obediently continued to grill the meat for Uzumaki.
Finally, the barbecue arrived, one plate, two plates, three plates…
Orochimaru watched helplessly as plates of grilled meat, with the help of Red Bean, disappeared into Uzumaki Kei’s bloody mouth.
I couldn’t help but pick up the barbecue price list next to me and take a look.
I mentally compared the empty plates on the table and calculated the amount I had spent.
Soon, Orochimaru came up with a rough figure and subconsciously touched his purse.
That piece, Mitarashi Anko swore to heaven.
I saw with my own eyes a drop of cold sweat slowly dripping down from the forehead of Orochimaru Sensei…
No one knows what Orochimaru was thinking at that moment…
Soon, looking at Uzumaki Qi who was still eating.
Orochimaru said as he was going to use the restroom leaving Uzumaki Kei and Anko behind.
After a while, the vortex finally started to shoot.
Finally I m full!
Hongdou’s expression on the side had changed from surprise to numbness.
After hearing Uzumaki Kei say that he was full, he finally came back to life.
But soon, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean stared at the empty plates on the table.
Hongdou finally couldn’t help but said, “Master Orochimaru won’t run away from the bill, will he? Let us pay…”
Uzumaki Kai waved his hand disdainfully after hearing this and said decisively:
“How is this possible? Orochimaru is one of the legendary Sannin. How could he just run away without paying for a meal?”
As he spoke, Uzumaki Qi picked up the barbecue price list beside him and silently estimated the price of the meal.
Suddenly his tone of voice became uncertain.
“This… shouldn’t be possible, haha, it shouldn’t be possible… after all, they are the Sannin…”
Uzumaki Qi’s tone suddenly changed from decisive at the beginning to hesitant later.
Just as Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean were staring at each other, Orochimaru, who had made the excuse of going to the bathroom, finally came back.
After all, he is Orochimaru, he still has some moral integrity.
If Uzumaki Kei came out with the other two of the three ninjas.
Uzumaki Qidu didn’t even have confidence that they still had any moral integrity.
Orochimaru looked at Uzumaki Kai who had stopped eating.
Still worried, he asked, “Qi, are you all full?”
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean nodded quickly to indicate that they were full.
At that moment, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean saw that Orochimaru was obviously relieved…
Soon, Orochimaru went to pay.
Even the owner of the barbecue restaurant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Orochimaru appear.
After all, when I saw that only Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean were left.
There is also a real concern that they don t have enough money to pay.
Then it will be another bad debt…
“It’s over. I ate so much… If they don’t have money to pay, I’ll be in trouble…”
Upon seeing Orochimaru come back, the owner immediately felt like tears welling up in his eyes.
After all, the famous three ninjas must be rich, so there will be someone to pay for it.
Therefore, this feeling of regaining what was lost made the store owner very grateful to Orochimaru.
With a wave of his hand, he directly offered his best discount.
“Today, Lord Orochimaru visited our store for the first time and ate so much. He is taking good care of our business.
I will give you, Lord Orochimaru, the biggest discount, 20% off!”
Orochimaru, who had already made the full payment, did not expect this unexpected surprise.
Paid the money readily.
Orochimaru took Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean outside after they had eaten and drunk their fill.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean’s gratitude to Orochimaru is truly unparalleled.
The two looked at each other, and Hongdou spoke directly:
“Teacher Orochimaru, thank you for your treat. We all enjoyed the meal very much!”
Uzumaki Keiya added, “Yes, this is the first time I’ve eaten so much too!
This dinner was great, thank you Orochimaru for treating us!
I’m so sorry for eating so much. I didn’t expect the barbecue here is so expensive even though it’s delicious…”
Orochimaru looked at the two men’s sincere gratitude and felt better compared to the money he had just paid.
“Well, it’s just a meal, it just costs a little more money.”
Orochimaru waved his hand nonchalantly.
“It’s okay, it’s just a barbecue, the most important thing is that we all enjoy the meal.
This little money is nothing to me.
Seeing that Orochimaru looked indifferent, Red Bean and Uzumaki Kei also felt relieved.
“I didn’t know it was so expensive, but I could still eat so much and I couldn’t stop eating it.
Has my gluttonous stomach been fully activated?
Fortunately, it was Orochimaru-sensei who paid the bill this time.
Next time when I make some money, I will treat Master Orochimaru to another good meal!”
Uzumaki Kei secretly made up his mind.
Hongdou, on the other hand, was carefree and happy.
Well, the barbecue here is indeed delicious, but it s too expensive.
Come back when you make money later. Also, never offer to treat us in front of Qi and Orochimaru!
Otherwise I’ll be bankrupt after one meal!”
Hongdou summed up the valuable experience in an instant.
Orochimaru saw that both of them were very happy, and felt that although the money was a little more, it was worth it.
It has been a long time since I have eaten so freely.
Or have dinner with your disciples.
Orochimaru directly announced that they would gather at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning in the deep forest for morning combat training.
Orochimaru just left, but Uzumaki Kei sent Red Bean home and then came back to where he lived.
Hongdou was very happy about this, this day was a perfect day for her.
With a strong instructor, I got to know Qi, ate delicious barbecue, and Qi even took the initiative to send me home.
This day is so beautiful!
After returning to his residence, Uzumaki Qi checked around as usual.
The whole person became serious.
Chapter 39 Who stole the time? (Old version)
After checking the residence, Uzumaki Kei became serious.
Uzumaki Qi thought about his gains and losses of the day and planned his future route.
“I have gained a lot today, having Orochimaru as my mentor.
Much better than I thought.
Sensei Orochimaru has a lot of good things on him.
Also, in today’s actual combat drill, my means of attack were still too simple!
Currently, I only have a little bit of Taijutsu that can be used, although my Taijutsu level is already on par with that of a normal elite Jonin.
But it’s still not enough! The means of attack are too scarce and it’s easy to be targeted.
My body is not developed enough, there is still a lot of room for development.
At the same time, my lightning attribute chakra training must begin as soon as possible.
There are many powerful ninjutsu with lightning attributes! Kakashi hadn’t created Chidori yet during this period.
Maybe I can create it in advance, and Chidori will become my signature ninjutsu in the future!
As for physical skills, besides continuing to develop my body, I need some other trump cards.
The Navy Six Type has been too busy these days and has not continued development.
Now, among the six navy styles, except for shaving, I have not mastered the other two skills, namely iron block, paper painting, moon step, storm kick, and finger gun.
However, among the remaining five methods, the one that can help me the most now is the iron block.
It can greatly improve my defense in the Naruto world.
Don’t even dodge normal Senbon and Shuriken.
After training with the iron block, I am confident that ordinary senbon and shuriken will not be able to break my defense.
As for the others, Paper Drawing, Moon Steps, Storm Kicks, and Finger Gun, they are not necessary and are not of much help to me right now.
I’d better master the iron block first! My physique needs to be developed urgently, and the training of the iron block can also help me develop the Kaido template faster.
By then, you will not only be able to quickly master the iron block.
You can also make your body stronger by exercising to make its parts as hard as iron.
An advanced form of iron block. Most navy soldiers can turn part of their body into iron block, and the strongest can turn their entire body into iron block.
I won t say anything else, there is definitely no problem in turning part of the body into iron, and turning the whole body into iron can be done slowly.
As for chakra, first train your ability to control chakra.
There are many ways to do this. Stepping on trees and stepping on water are both good ways to exercise effectively.
First, master the chakra, and then slowly develop the ninjutsu that suits you.”
Soon, Uzumaki Qi had a general direction in his mind.
While it was still early, Uzumaki Kei started his chakra training.
Feel the fluctuations of your own chakra.
To be honest, Uzumaki Kei himself has merged his soul with the real Uzumaki Kei in this body.
I haven’t really experienced the changes in my chakra yet.
This was the first time that Uzumaki Kei felt his chakra so clearly.
The feeling I had before might indeed be a sequelae of the souls not yet merging.
I can’t feel anything.
Soon, Uzumaki calmed down and felt his lightning-attribute chakra.
Unlike before, Uzumaki Kai could feel his own chakra after a while.
Chakra flows in your body, just like blood filling every part of your body.
No, it’s denser and more massive than blood.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi really felt like he was facing the sea.
Uzumaki Kai was even a little surprised. So much chakra?
In fact, Uzumaki Kei didn’t know that ordinary people don’t have that much chakra.
But Uzumaki Kei is different, his body inherits the legendary Kaido template.
Needless to say, the enormous energy contained in Kaido’s exploding body.
And chakras are in every cell of the body.
Uzumaki Kai’s chakra is naturally huge.
Moreover, the Uzumaki clan has more chakra than ordinary ninjas, and Uzumaki Kei’s soul has also been integrated.
The effect of 1+1 is far greater than 2, making Uzumaki Kai more sensitive to his own chakra.
At the same time, it also allows Uzumaki Kei to use his own chakra more freely.
To put it simply, Uzumaki Kai is definitely a genius now!
Not to mention anything else, but the use of chakra is genius!
After all, chakra energy is in every part of the body, in every cell.
Many people really cannot feel it, and it even takes a lot of learning and practice to do it.
Unlike Uzumaki Kai now, he succeeded almost immediately.
At this time, Uzumaki Kei had no idea how brilliant what he was doing was.
I thought everyone was like this…
Soon, Uzumaki Kai began to try to concentrate chakra on his feet and hands.
Uzumaki Kei tried to mobilize his chakra, thinking it would be difficult, but he succeeded in one go.
This made Uzumaki Kai wonder in his heart: “Is it that simple?”
Uzumaki Kei was so immersed in the movement of chakra that he almost forgot the passage of time.
Time just passed by little by little.
Gradually, Uzumaki Kei woke up from the feeling of chakra.
I looked out the window and saw that it was already dark and even the street lights were on.
In this area, only Uzumaki Qi’s house was still pitch dark.
Uzumaki Kai was almost startled.
“Did time go by so quickly? It felt like only an hour or two at most.
It s amazing
At this moment Uzumaki Kei felt like a student who played games to relax at night, and time went by in the blink of an eye.
It feels like time passes too quickly!
Looking at the clock, he knew he had to gather in the forest tomorrow morning, so Uzumaki Qi washed up casually and went to bed.
Lying on the bed, Uzumaki Kei thought about what he did in the afternoon and how time disappeared.
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei had the same question in his mind as countless others.
“Who stole my time?”
Chapter 40: The Brightly-lit Hokage Building (Old Version)
Lying on the bed, Uzumaki Kei soon fell asleep while thinking about random things.
And while he was sleeping, the Hokage Building was still brightly lit.
The Hokage building office at this time.
In front of Sarutobi Hiruzen were his three disciples.
The dark and calm Orochimaru, the graceful Tsunade, and the cool and casual Jiraiya.
These three people with distinct personalities are Sarutobi Hiruzen’s favorite students.
One of the three ninjas of Konoha who were recognized by the demigod Hanzo of Salamander in the late stage of the Second Shinobi World War.
It should be said that at this time in the ninja world, there are very few things that can make them all feel embarrassed at the same time.
But at this time, the four of them were in the Hokage’s office with serious expressions.
Even the usually casual Jiraiya had a serious look on his face.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Jiraiya and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke as if from a pipe that he never left his mouth for 24 hours.
“Jiraiya, are you sure you want to go? You’re going on this journey alone.”
Orochimaru and Tsunade both looked at Jiraiya worriedly.
Jiraiya finally made up his mind and nodded.
The moment he made up his mind, Jiraiya felt relieved.
He resumed his usual casual style and said carelessly:
“Ah, why are you so serious? I’m just out gathering intelligence, not going to die.
Every year, there are people in Konoha who go out to gather intelligence. I am just one of them.”
Tsunade saw that Jiraiya had just been serious for a few minutes and then turned back into his unreliable self.
I suddenly felt angry and worried, and my teeth started to itch.
“Jiraiya, be serious, you have to know that your spying is different from that of ordinary ninjas.
You are more dangerous than ordinary people, and many people know your reputation.
As for gathering intelligence, the most important thing is to find those unknown ninjas.”
Orochimaru also added: Tsunade is right this time.
It is indeed very dangerous for you to go to the Sand Village in the Wind Country to spy on information in person this time.
You have also felt that something is not right in the ninja world right now, and there is a terrifying atmosphere everywhere.
The last time this kind of aura appeared was during the Second Ninja World War.”
Jiraiya put away his playful smile and listened carefully to what Tsunade and Orochimaru said.
Jiraiya spoke out his own thoughts:
“It’s because it’s very dangerous to go to the Sand Village to gather intelligence, that’s why I’m needed.
Don’t worry, I have my own way of obtaining information, and nothing will happen.
I was just out to get information.
If you need anything at that time, you can send me the message through Myoboku Mountain.
If you need me, I will come back in time!
and “
At this point, Jiraiya paused for a moment, and finally continued:
I told you a long time ago.
I learned from the Toad Sage a long time ago that I would train a child of prophecy who would save the ninja world.
So from that time on, I started planning to travel around the world.
I’ve been planning when to travel.
The purpose is to find the “Son of Prophecy”.
I believe that the son of prophecy can really save the world and bring peace to the world!
The Toad Immortal who had been sleeping a while ago woke up again, and he saw that the ending of the prophecy was being changed by someone.
So everything is changing, someone is changing everything.
And he will bring great disaster to the ninja world.
So now I can’t wait to go find the legendary child of prophecy.
I hope to find him soon so that he can bring peace to the ninja world.”
Looking at Jiraiya’s serious expression and determined eyes, Orochimaru and Tsunade understood that they could not persuade Jiraiya.
Jiraiya had already made up his mind.
Although Jiraiya has never been serious and is usually very casual, he is determined to do something.
No one can stop him, and it has been like this since he was a child.
Seeing that everyone had relaxed, Jiraiya continued to add:
And while traveling around the world, I can also help Konoha gather intelligence.
Konoha’s intelligence network is too poor now. With my strength and personality, I am very suitable for going out to collect intelligence.
Even if I encounter danger, with my strength, I should have no problem saving my life.
Don t you think so, Sarutobi-sensei
At this point, Jiraiya quickly asked Sarutobi Hiruzen who had been silent for a long time.
After all, after leaving Konoha for such a long time, he still needs the consent of the Hokage.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a long time and realized that Konoha’s intelligence network was in urgent need of reconstruction.
We suffered a great loss during the Second Ninja World War.
Jiraiya’s personality is indeed suitable for going out and dealing with all kinds of people.
This is one of his biggest advantages. Although he looks unreliable, his strength can be guaranteed.
When it comes to serious matters, you can still trust me.
As for the child of prophecy, he can look for it if he wants…
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Jiraiya who was looking at him eagerly, and finally nodded and agreed to Jiraiya’s request.
Jiraiya’s brows suddenly lit up with joy, and his eyes almost disappeared from laughing.
“but “
Just when Jiraiya was happy, Sarutobi Hiruzen interrupted his excitement with a single move.
“Jiraiya, you need to send back a letter every month to report your whereabouts and the information you have obtained.
Don’t be lazy, each report must not be less than three thousand words!
At the same time, you are not allowed to damage the image of Konoha Ninja outside. If you are found, you will be severely punished! “
Facing the serious face of the Third Hokage, Jiraiya still chose the zone server.
It is not easy to travel on public funds.
Okay, I will follow the teacher s instructions and report on time.
We will resolutely not do anything that will damage the image of Konoha Ninja…”
After getting Jiraiya’s promise, I saw that he had a bitter face.
Both Orochimaru and Tsunade couldn’t help feeling a little cold and handsome.
Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but smile.
Chapter 41 Silent Night (Old Version)
Jiraiya, Orochimaru, and Tsunade left the Hokage Building.
They walked down the street together, Jiraiya carrying the certificate of absence that had just been issued by the Third Hokage.
There were two copies of the certificate, one for Jiraiya to prove his absence, and another one was kept in the Hokage building for record.
The three of them walked silently on the road, the street lights shining on them, and their shadows seemed even more lonely.
It was Jiraiya, who was the most lively, who broke the silent atmosphere.
“Orochimaru, Tsunade, thank you for helping me act and get this certificate to go out.”
That’s right, this was just a little trick that Jiraiya used because he was worried that the Third Hokage would not agree to him leaving the village at this time.
Otherwise, he would just have to say no to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Why are Orochimaru and Tsunade also present? It’s just Jiraiya’s little trick.
He deliberately let Orochimaru and Tsunade cooperate to make the Third Hokage give in.
Didn’t Sarutobi Hiruzen know? Not necessarily. It’s more likely that he had guessed it long ago but didn’t say it out loud.
He went along with Jiraiya’s suggestion, after all, the village really needed such a person.
A person who is good at intelligence gathering collects intelligence from various countries.
After all, although Kage-level masters are rare, Konoha, which is wealthy and powerful, is not without other Kage-level masters.
Orochimaru, Tsunade, the Third Hokage, and that new kid.
He learned the S-level space-time ninjutsu Flying Thunder God Jutsu developed by the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama.
This is considered a Kage-level master, and there is also Danzo hiding in the dark.
Sarutobi Hiruzen always felt that his strength was hidden very deeply.
Therefore, compared to the Kage-level masters, Konoha needs to establish a brand new intelligence network.
Jiraiya arrived just in time.
So Sarutobi Hiruzen did not reveal Jiraiya’s little thoughts and agreed to Jiraiya’s going out.
After all, this is indeed a time-sensitive period, and everyone may have felt the tense situation between countries.
The village really needs a Kage-level fighter like Jiraiya to be on standby in the village at all times.
In case any special circumstances arise at that time, but after all, it is just speculation and no real war has occurred.
Such frictions have occurred between countries before, but it is not necessarily that anything will actually happen.
The reconstruction of the intelligence network is indeed urgent.
Tsunade and Orochimaru did not show any gratitude to Jiraiya this time.
Tsunade stopped, turned around and looked at Jiraiya with a serious expression and said:
Jiraiya, I wasn t just here to help you in the Hokage building just now.
I really want to tell you, are you sure you still want to go out alone to collect information?
You should understand the dangers of intelligence gathering. Every year, intelligence gathering workers go missing.
Often die without clear reasons.
Many people were even fine the day before, but died inexplicably in a ditch the next day.
The danger is no less than that on a battlefield.
In this special period, wouldn’t it be better to just stay in the village?”
Orochimaru didn’t say anything this time, but he stared at Jiraiya.
Obviously Orochimaru was also waiting for Jiraiya’s answer if Jiraiya’s answer did not satisfy them.
Even if the Third Hokage had signed a certificate to go out, they would force Jiraiya to stay.
After all, even though Jiraiya is a Kage-level master, there are too many secrets in the ninja world and the waters are too deep. Who knows what kind of dangers he might encounter.
Jiraiya looked at his two closest friends and knew that he had to speak his true feelings.
Speak out what’s in your heart.
“In fact, in my mind, the collection of intelligence and the establishment of intelligence networks are all additional and not the most important.
It’s just an excuse I give to the villagers when I’m away from home.
What I want most is to find the Child of Prophecy. Everything else is incidental.
I know that none of you believe in the existence of the Child of Prophecy.
I always thought that it was a lie to deceive me at that time, just a lie to deceive children.
But I believe, I believe that it is true, that there really is such a child of prophecy.
He will save this corrupt world and put an end to the endless wars in the ninja world.
Let people s hatred be resolved and no one will have to endure the pain brought by war.
By then, all countries will be able to live in harmony. There will be no distinction between big countries and small countries. Everyone will help each other and live together.
I believe, I firmly believe in my heart that there will definitely be such a person, and there will be such a child of prophecy!
So, I will go look for him, and keep looking until I find him one day.
The sooner we find him, the sooner we can end this painful cycle of hatred.
Build a ninja world where everyone can live in harmony!
I won’t give up, I will keep looking.
If one year doesn t work, then two years. If two years doesn t work, then three years. Year after year, until the end of my life!
This is my life’s mission!”
Tsunade and Orochimaru were shocked to hear Jiraiya’s true feelings.
I didn’t expect that Jiraiya, who has always been frivolous, has such ambitions in his heart.
Seeing the determination in Jiraiya’s eyes, Orochimaru and Tsunade both believed it at that moment.
This is what Jiraiya is willing to do even if it means risking his entire life!
Finally, Tsunade and Orochimaru were also persuaded by Jiraiya.
Although they still didn’t believe that such a person would really appear.
If there really is such a person, how great that person must be.
Ending years of war, bringing hope to the people, establishing a new world order, and maintaining the original beliefs in one’s heart after success.
Almost saving the world single-handedly.
Do such people really exist?
Orochimaru and Tsunade didn’t believe that there really was such a person. That person was no more powerful than the first Hokage.
What kind of person is that!
He must be a great and sacred person who is unheard of and rarely seen in a thousand years!
Although they don’t believe it, they also hope that such a person exists.
Who in the world doesn t want to be led by such a great man!
Chapter 42: Physical Improvement and Iron Blocks (Old Version)
(PS: Who did you think of in the great man in the previous chapter? I won t say much, for fear of 404 )
Seeing the atmosphere gradually becoming serious, Jiraiya hated such a serious atmosphere the most.
Jiraiya was still an expert at ruining the atmosphere. He asked Orochimaru directly:
“Why did you suddenly accept a disciple? Didn’t you say you would only accept Hongdou?
The new disciple is called Uzumaki Kei, how does it feel to meet him?”
After hearing Jiraiya’s words, Orochimaru and Tsunade were no longer immersed in their own fantasies.
In response to Jiraiya’s question, Orochimaru confidently replied:
If he s a new disciple, then accept him if you want to. Besides, I m very optimistic about that kid.
I can feel that my disciple is definitely a genius.
He will be a more talented person than your disciple Minato Namikaze!”
Jiraiya heard this and waved his hand in disdain, not believing Orochimaru’s words at all.
“It’s impossible. There can’t be someone with better talent than Minato!”
Orochimaru did not argue, but replied calmly with a curled lip: “Then we’ll see.”
Jiraiya is extremely satisfied with Minato Namikaze.
Especially since he recently learned that Minato had learned the Flying Thunder God Technique developed by the Second Hokage, he was even more confident in Minato.
But Jiraiya still took Orochimaru’s words seriously.
After all, he knew Orochimaru and he was not the kind of person who boasted.
“Uzumaki Kai? Then let me see your abilities.
Next time I go back to Konoha, I will come to see how much you have grown to deserve such praise from Orochimaru!
Then let Minato compete with that brat and see what his level is.
If that doesn’t work, you’ll have to make fun of Orochimaru.
Let Orochimaru understand that Jiraiya is still the best at finding apprentices.”
At this time, Uzumaki Qi, who was sleeping soundly, turned over and scratched his hair.
“Who is talking about me?” He turned around and fell asleep.
Uzumaki Kei had no idea that his teacher was just bragging.
You need to work harder to achieve it in the future.
Just this level of kung fu skills created a “big enemy” for him to surpass in the future.
However, even if he knew, Uzumaki Kei would not blame Sensei Orochimaru.
After all, there is no motivation without pressure. I am a man with a system.
Just defeat Minato.
If you don’t even have this much confidence, then it’s a joke…

He got up early the next day. When Uzumaki Kei opened his eyes, it was still dawn. He washed up and went out.
I bought some food in advance this time.
Directly came to the depths of the forest where he trained.
It s still early, let s exercise first and then go to the meeting place.
Let s get started!
Uzumaki Kei started his training again.
Soon the normal day’s training volume was reached.
Although Uzumaki Kei was still sweating profusely, he didn’t feel very tired.
Has your physical fitness become stronger again?
After exercising a few days ago, I wanted to lie down and take a nap immediately.
Now I feel like I still have the energy to squander.
Uzumaki Kai stood up again and started running, leaping, and briefly testing his body.
Uzumaki Qi was secretly delighted in his heart.
“It’s not an illusion, my body has really become stronger!
This body is really terrifying! It is worthy of Kaido’s terrifying physique!
After just a few days of training, my physical fitness has improved significantly!”
After confirmation, Uzumaki Qi didn’t think any more and started practicing directly.
This extra training is no longer just simple training, but a training of the six iron styles of the navy!
Although the Iron Block among the Six Naval Styles is even called the most useless one among the six styles.
Because in the world of pirates, many people rely too much on iron blocks.
He didn’t dodge any attacks that could be dodged.
Almost everyone chose to fight back.
The result really proved the old saying true.
“Those who are good at swimming drown, and those who are good at riding fall; each brings disaster upon himself because of his hobbies.”
People who are good at a certain skill often fail due to carelessness.
Those who can swim often drown, and those who are good at riding horses are prone to falling off.
It is because relying on one’s own strengths brings disaster to oneself.
As the saying goes, those who drown are those who can swim, and those who fall off their horses are those who can ride horses.
The better you are at something and the greater your strengths are, the more likely you are to become arrogant and careless, and thus the easier it is to fall.
Be cautious in everything you do and you will avoid any future troubles. It is better to be safe than sorry.
Don’t bring disaster upon yourself because of your strengths.
Be alert to your strengths and areas of expertise.
Because once you become familiar with and proficient in something, you tend to become careless and lazy, which can easily lead to problems and disasters.
In this pirate world, almost all the masters who are skilled in using iron blocks in the early stages fit this statement.
One by one, they were defeated because their iron defenses were directly broken.
But Uzumaki Qi s second choice is still the block of iron!
Because the world is different, the people in this world have almost zero defense.
Many times, even if the attack power is high, they are still killed by a piece of wood or a thousand books.
Except for those abnormal ones in the later period, almost all ninjas in the Naruto world have no added defense.
Many times, when there is nowhere to hide, one can simply rely on one’s ordinary body to resist the ninja tools.
After all, many ninja tool masters are also very famous and can throw shurikens from all kinds of incredible angles.
It’s really hard to guard against.
This is Uchiha Itachi, who actually named the Uchiha family.
It would be better if he didn’t know. If Uzumaki Kei knew all this, it would be impossible for him to tolerate such a big flaw in himself.
This body of his own is very precious to Uzumaki Qi.
At that time, no matter what angle you throw the shuriken.
Uzumaki Kei just used a piece of iron and these ninja tools were just rubbish.
Maybe those devastating attacks in the later stages cannot be defended against.
In the early stages, iron blocks are still very useful for these moves.
As for the later stages, is the only defense I have left the iron block?
Chapter 43: Gather! (Old Version)
After deciding to practice with the iron block first, Uzumaki Qi made a plan.
You know, it s not possible for one person to train a normal iron block.
The iron blocks speed up the movement of muscles by accelerating the blood flow.
This makes the muscles as hard as steel, which is why it has such a powerful defensive move.
So how do you practice?
It’s simple to say. First, you can let someone hit your body with a stick.
Pull up your muscles while being hit.
After you have gradually adapted, you can use your mind to guide the blood to flow quickly.
Control the blood in your body and imagine that the blood is moving faster.
Then have someone change to an iron rod or something and hit the body with it until there is no feeling when they hit the body, and the iron block is then formed.
Isn t it simple?
But we all know the method, but it is not easy to do it!
First you have to endure the pain of the beating, and you must be physically strong.
Otherwise you will ruin yourself first.
Don’t let yourself end up not having learned anything but getting hurt instead.
You know, there are no secret medicinal bath recipes that can be used to treat the body in time.
I have to rely on my own integrity to withstand it.
Moreover, controlling and imagining the blood flowing in the body faster is not something that most people can do.
You need to have strong control over your body.
Finally, you need to strengthen this control ability so that your blood can be controlled at any time.
Become an instinct, otherwise someone will throw a shuriken at you.
If you keep trying to control the blood flow, the grass on your grave will be three meters high by then.
And these were not difficult tasks for Uzumaki Qi, as he had already made plans.
First make a wooden stake array, and then hang the stakes on the trees one by one.
Use the inertia of the wooden stake to hit yourself.
You can ask Hongdou or Kai to help at that time, but Kai is more motivated about this kind of training.
You can also exchange physical skills with Kaido, and then take the opportunity to use Kai’s Eight Gates.
No one will suspect me of using the Eight Gates in the future.
The iron block can also be compensated to Kai. It is absolutely possible for Kai to forge the iron block based on his exploration of the body.
You can use this in the early stage, and in the later stage you can also use the waterfall in Konoha’s Valley of the End to train.
This method hits a more comprehensive area and can exercise the whole body.
Then you can get twice the result with half the effort.
Coupled with Uzumaki Kei’s own strong physical fitness.
After practicing, Uzumaki Kai was confident that he could accomplish it quickly.
I am so confident in my physical talents!
He did it right away. Fortunately, Uzumaki Qi left a lot of things here for the high-intensity training.
There are even more ropes and other things.
Just cut down some huge trees and use ropes to make a series of suspended wooden stakes.
At that time, this wooden stake formation can not only be used to attack Vortex Qi, but also to train Vortex Qi’s defense.
It can also be used to train your body movements and reaction abilities.
I believe Kai will be very interested in this new training method.
When the time comes, I will rely on this, combined with the iron training method.
Uzumaki Kei believed that he could definitely defeat Kai and make him share the Eight Gates obediently.
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi worked even harder to chop down trees.
It is still convenient to master the chakra, and try it yesterday afternoon.
Uzumaki Kei has already mastered the art of channeling chakra into his hands for use.
Coordinate with chakra, “click, click, click!”
Soon Uzumaki Kei had chopped down enough wood.
The extra ones can be put aside and used later, just in case.
I looked at the time and it was almost eight o’clock.
The rest can only be done next time.
After packing up, Uzumaki Qi immediately rushed to the meeting place.
No longer suppressing himself intentionally, in order to save time, Uzumaki Qi went all out this time.
Immediately, the speed increased by more than one level compared to yesterday.
When they were about to reach the meeting place, Uzumaki Qi readjusted his speed.
Calmed down the heart that was beating violently due to the high-speed movement.
Slowly walked out of the forest and went to the gathering place over there.
When Uzumaki arrived, not only was he not late, he was three minutes early.
But it is still the latest one.
Orochimaru and Red Bean have already arrived, and Red Bean is looking forward to today.
I got up early in the morning and rushed over after having breakfast.
As for Orochimaru, he doesn’t have Kakashi’s habit of being late.
Orochimaru was always very punctual and arrived at the meeting place almost at the same time as Uzumaki Kai.
“Good morning, Orochimaru-sensei.”
“Good morning, Anko.”
Uzumaki Kei greeted the two with a smile.
Hearing Uzumaki Kai’s greeting, Orochimaru’s eyes moved slightly and he nodded.
Hongdou was much more enthusiastic and came up and patted Uzumaki Kei’s left shoulder.
“Good morning, Kai!”
Hongdou looked full of righteousness.
Although Uzumaki Kai had adjusted slightly, Orochimaru still saw some sweat stains on Uzumaki Kai’s body.
“Qi, did you get up early to exercise?”
It’s not surprising that Orochimaru could see through this Uzumaki Kai.
After all, if Orochimaru doesn’t even have this kind of observation skills, then all his efforts would be in vain.
Uzumaki Kei himself had no intention of hiding it, so he simply nodded in acknowledgement.
“Teacher Orochimaru, I have always maintained the habit of getting up early and exercising.
Especially after my body fully recovered, I increased my exercise.
I feel like there are still many areas in my body that need to be worked on.
This body still has a lot of potential to be explored.
So every morning I go to the southeast corner of the forest to exercise myself.
Orochimaru was very satisfied after hearing this, and continued to praise Uzumaki Kei in his unique voice.
It s a good habit to keep up.
Exercising every day will do you good.
Especially since your body still has a lot of potential to tap, you should exercise more.
After all, who doesn t like a diligent and persevering student?
Statement on Timeline (Old Version)
Hello, dear readers! First of all, I want to make it clear that this is not an update! Not an update!!
The main reason for posting this single chapter is because some book friends pointed out that the timeline is a bit messy.
I know this too, although I was joking when I replied to him.
But the actual reason is that the timeline of Naruto itself is very messy and there are many bugs.
A quick search online will reveal many timeline bugs.
So I adjusted the timeline a bit for convenience.
But please rest assured, this is all for the purpose of keeping up with the plot at a faster pace.
Everything serves the plot.
I would never intentionally disgust anyone!
However, I am deeply sorry if my approach has caused any inconvenience to my readers!
It’s really not my intention to cause inconvenience!
Thank you!
Chapter 44: The first step is to start by stepping on a tree? (Old version)
After all, who wouldn t like such a diligent and persevering student?
Orochimaru paused and added:
“I was worried that you wouldn’t fully explore your body’s potential.
I’m worried that you will waste this body in the future.
It would be a shame to waste such a great talent.
Now that I see that you are so determined and know how to take the initiative to exercise, I feel relieved.”
After saying that, Orochimaru looked at the two of them and asked slowly:
“This is my first time as a mentor. Do you want to take on the mission or do you want me to guide you in your training first?”
Following Orochimaru’s choice, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean started thinking.
Soon, Uzumaki Qi directly ruled out the task.
You have to know that according to Konoha’s long-standing tradition, when you start a mission.
Almost all of it is catching cats, feeding dogs, walking birds and fishing.
They are all there, one by one. As long as you are called a rookie from the beginning, you cannot avoid these tasks.
Hongdou obviously doesn’t think so and is still looking forward to her first official mission.
Looking at Hongdou who was eager to try, Uzumaki Qi knew what Hongdou was thinking.
“Teacher Orochimaru, let’s discuss this.”
Uzumaki Kei finished speaking and quickly pulled Hongdou aside.
Uzumaki Kei then told Hongdou about the task of catching cats and feeding dogs that he had heard about.
Hongdou was also shocked.
Soon, without Uzumaki Kei saying anything, Hongdou directly said that they should practice first and talk about it after completing the mission.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean came back after reaching an agreement.
Teacher Orochimaru, we have unanimously decided to practice first and then do the mission.
After all, we are still far behind. If we are not strong enough, doing the mission will only hinder us and reduce the completion rate of the mission. “
In fact, Orochimaru really wanted to tell Uzumaki Kei and the others.
“Don’t worry, with your strength, those tasks are more than enough!”
I quickly took back the words before they came out.
The choice of Uzumaki Kei and the other person was somewhat unexpected to Orochimaru.
I originally thought that newly graduated Genin would be eager to take on the first mission in their life.
At that time, we will deal with all kinds of trivial matters between neighbors and use all kinds of messy tasks to temper their tempers.
For decades, this trick has been used on these newly graduated ninjas.
Although Orochimaru has never taught other students, he has seen a pig run even if he has not eaten pork.
Seeing two people looking at him expectantly.
Orochimaru thought about what method would be suitable for training the two of them.
After thinking for a while, Orochimaru first turned his gaze to Red Bean.
“Hongdou, we have already discovered from yesterday’s actual combat drill that your weakness is that your physical skills are relatively poor.
When it moves, the movements are large and the noise is loud, which can easily be noticed.
Let’s start with this. You should strengthen your physical skills first.
At the same time, try to keep the sound of your actions to a minimum to reduce the probability of being discovered.
Strive to achieve the state of silence.
I will focus on this aspect of yours in the morning.”
After saying this to Red Bean, Orochimaru turned and looked at Uzumaki Kai.
Qi, your biggest problem right now is that you are not good enough at using ninjutsu.
You should start with the control of chakra, so start with the basic stepping on a tree.
I will teach you some Lightning Ninjutsu later.”
Both Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru were convinced by Orochimaru’s arrangement.
It is indeed about strengthening each other’s shortcomings, rather than training them all in the same way.
Such a teacher is obviously more convincing.
Orochimaru looked at Anko.
“Anko, go warm up first, I’ll come and practice your taijutsu and voice control later.”
“Okay, Orochimaru-sensei.”
After listening to Orochimaru, Red Bean went to the side and started warming up first.
Only Uzumaki Kai was left.
Orochimaru said directly: Don t even think about ninjutsu for now.
The first step is to practice tree-walking first. By then your chakra control ability will be greatly enhanced.
Chakra is very flexible, and it is very convenient to use various ninjutsu, and you can get twice the result with half the effort.”
As he spoke, Orochimaru brought Uzumaki Kai to a big tree.
Although Uzumaki Qi already knew the method of practicing by stepping on trees.
But after all, no one has ever given me one-on-one guidance, I just started out halfway.
Orochimaru is just like Kakashi teaching Naruto and Sasuke that Uzumaki Kei saw in his previous life.
“First, gather the chakra at the soles of your feet.”
Orochimaru first made a seal to gather chakra at the soles of his feet.
In fact, Uzumaki Kei knew that a ninja of Orochimaru’s level no longer needed to make any hand seals when stepping on a tree.
It was just for the purpose of teaching a rookie like Uzumaki Kei, so he deliberately showed it in detail bit by bit.
It just allows Uzumaki Kai to avoid taking detours.
Uzumaki Kei can only keep the kindness in his heart.
“I’ll pay you back slowly later!”
Uzumaki Kei said this in his heart.
Now Uzumaki Kai was watching Orochimaru’s every move carefully.
After Orochimaru formed a seal, he walked directly towards the giant tree step by step.
In this way, I walked up step by step, which was counterintuitive, higher and higher, until I reached the top of the tree.
When he reached the top of the tree, Orochimaru jumped down with one leap.
Although I know what it looks like to step on a tree, knowing it and seeing it with my own eyes are two completely different things.
A person is walking vertically on a tree, which is completely unreasonable.
It was still quite astonishing to see it with one’s own eyes, and Uzumaki Kei was no exception.
“I wonder who will bear the brunt of Newton’s coffin this time.”
Orochimaru jumped directly from the tree and looked at Uzumaki Kai.
“Qi, you should give it a try first. It may be difficult at the beginning, which is normal.
Just practice a few more times, and you will find that you are making progress little by little.
Especially since you have been lying down for several years, been sick for several years, and have never used your chakra.
It may be more difficult for you than for others at first, but don’t be discouraged, just practice more and you will be fine.
Although this kind of training seems simple, it is very practical.
It will go a long way toward improving the flexibility of your chakra.
Chapter 45: Teacher Orochimaru, I have reached the top of the tree! (Old version)
After Orochimaru said these words, he encouraged Uzumaki Kei in advance.
Avoid becoming discouraged after repeated failures when starting the vortex.
After all, in Orochimaru’s eyes, people like Uzumaki Kei have been lying in bed for several years.
Chakra was hardly used, so it was even more troublesome the first time I stepped on a tree.
This situation will indeed affect the normal performance of Uzumaki Kai.
Give Uzumaki Kai a shot of prevention in advance.
Let Uzumaki Qi fight again and again after repeated defeats, and become more and more courageous.
After all, Orochimaru can be very optimistic about this disciple.
For Orochimaru, the boast he made last night must not be broken…
We can t let Jiraiya get so proud, if Qi loses.
Jiraiya can brag about this for the rest of his life.”
Uzumaki Kei saw that Orochimaru was so serious.
I was also mentally prepared for failure.
“It’s normal to fail. Didn’t Naruto and Hajime struggle with this?
I will try to do it earlier than them!
Now, for me, this giant tree is my current challenger.
I will defeat it bit by bit now!”
I saw the determination in Uzumaki Kei’s eyes that he would not give up until he achieved his goal.
Orochimaru was relieved now.
Orochimaru turned around and went to teach Red Bean who had already finished warming up.
After all, it is really embarrassing to watch Uzumaki Kei fail again and again.
It s better to go further away.
It’s so incredibly touching to see Orochimaru being so thoughtful.
Soon, Orochimaru began to instruct Red Bean.
Uzumaki Kai closed his eyes tightly, formed seals, and let the chakra attach to his feet.
“Why doesn’t it seem difficult?
No, Uzumaki Qi, you can’t be careless. It’s not a good idea to underestimate the challenge before it even begins!”
With a shuriken in hand, you can imitate Erzhuzi and draw a horizontal line on the tree as a mark when you fall.
Orochimaru looked at Anko who had finished warming up.
Red Bean was also ready and couldn’t wait for Orochimaru to teach her.
“Hongdou, I will be responsible for your physical training this morning. Come, let’s begin…”
Just when Orochimaru hadn’t finished saying the word.
Red Bean listened to what teacher Orochimaru said, looked behind Orochimaru, and her calm eyes gradually opened wider and wider.
Orochimaru also noticed something was wrong and was about to turn around to see what was going on.
“Teacher Orochimaru, I’m already at the top of the tree!”
Suddenly, Uzumaki Qi’s shout was heard from far away in the air.
Orochimaru looked back with a surprised look.
That s right, it was Uzumaki Kei standing on the top of the giant tree and waving to Orochimaru.
The source of the sound just now was Uzumaki Kai!
At this time, the sun was shining on Xuanwo Qi, and his whole body seemed to be soaked in the sunshine.
Uzumaki Kai was grinning happily, radiating a brilliant and confident glow.
“Qi is so handsome!”
Hongdou has now turned into a little fan girl, and her eyes are full of hearts as she looks at Xuanwoqi in the sunlight.
Anko didn’t know the difficulty of stepping on trees yet, nor did she know the shock that Uzumaki Kai brought to Orochimaru.
She simply thought that Uzumaki Kei was particularly handsome at this moment.
And this time even Orochimaru admitted it.
It can be seen that he was really excited to reach the top of the giant tree in one go.
It also made Uzumaki Kei realize that he was really a genius!
Soon, Orochimaru came back to his senses from his surprise. After all, he was a man who had experienced many storms.
Although I really didn’t expect that Uzumaki Kai could climb to the top of the giant tree in one go.
It really took him by surprise; if it were someone else he wouldn’t have been so surprised.
But you have to know that Uzumaki had been lying in bed for several years before that.
“I never know when this disciple will surprise me!”
Then he waved his hand to signal Uzumaki Qi to go down first.
When Uzumaki Kei saw Orochimaru’s signal, he jumped down in no time.
“Teacher Orochimaru.”
The first thing Uzumaki Kai said after coming down was to greet Orochimaru.
Orochimaru looked at Uzumaki Kai and said, “Kai, step on the tree again. This time I will observe you carefully.”
“Um.”
Uzumaki Qi nodded and agreed.
This time, Uzumaki Kai put away the shuriken.
Seal.
rush!
“Thump, thump, thump…”
Orochimaru watched Uzumaki Kai walking on the giant tree step by step, and soon he was walking faster and faster.
Uzumaki Kai ran directly on the tree trunk.
After a while, Uzumaki Qi reached the top of the tree.
Uzumaki Kei was still not used to standing upside down and looking at Orochimaru and Red Bean below.
“It’s better to turn around and look people in the eye.”
Orochimaru watched Uzumaki Kai’s skillful movements, from slow to fast, and then he started running straight behind him.
He finally confirmed that Uzumaki Kai’s ability to reach the top of the tree in one go was not due to luck.
This disciple is more talented than he thought.
Not first, Qi is not only first-rate in taijutsu, but also has a genius in chakra control.
Moreover, as far as I know, the Uzumaki clan members have physical fitness far superior to that of ordinary people since childhood.
The amount of chakra in the body is far greater than that of others.
From this point of view, Qi’s shortcomings are becoming fewer and fewer. Even gradually becoming zero in the future.”
Suddenly, Orochimaru was extremely satisfied with this disciple.
At this time, Xuanwoqi was standing on the top of the tree, looking down, and everything under his feet seemed small.
At this moment, the world seems to be in my hands.
Uzumaki Kei thought of a sentence.
I m the king of the world.
Everything in the forest is in my eyes, and patches of green trees come into view.
Full of life! Just like the future of Uzumaki Kai!
At this moment, Uzumaki Kei finally realized that he was really a genius in chakra!
Don’t rely on the system, rely on yourself, you are a genius!
Chapter 46: Lightning Release and Uzumaki Kai and Chakra Amount (Old Version)
After showing off for a long time, Uzumaki Qi finally came down from the tree top.
In fact, Uzumaki Kei didn’t know that he was at home yesterday afternoon.
He has already mastered the flow of chakra on his own.
This morning when he was chopping trees, his hands were unconsciously covered with chakra, which made chopping trees more efficient.
It’s because he has mastered chakra control very well.
That’s why he was able to rush directly to the top of the tree in one go.
He didn’t know that he had already mastered the method of controlling chakra!
Looking at the confident Uzumaki Kai, Orochimaru couldn’t help but smile on his usually expressionless face.
“That’s pretty good, Qi, but it’s about the same as mine. Don’t be complacent.
It’s just a method of basically training chakra flexibility.”
“Yes, Orochimaru-sensei, I understand.”
Orochimaru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Uzumaki Kai restraining himself.
“This talent is much stronger than that of Jiraiya and I at that time. We also practiced for a long time to reach the top.”
Orochimaru didn’t expect that Uzumaki Kai would master the trick of stepping on trees so quickly.
He had no choice but to take out the lightning-style ninjutsu he had prepared and use it on Uzumaki.
These are some low-level lightning ninjutsu, you can practice them first.
I was thinking of giving it to you in two days. Now that you have mastered the trick of stepping on trees, you can practice it now.
Come back to me after you have practiced well, and I will give you a B-level Thunder Style: Angry Thunder Tiger.
After mastering these hand seals, you will become proficient in them. Almost all lightning-style ninjutsu requires hand seals and they are quite complicated.
At the same time, the coverage of Lightning Release Ninjutsu is also very wide, and the attack effect is very good.
Practice well! “
Orochimaru directly handed the Lightning Release Scroll in his hand to Uzumaki Kei.
“Thank you, Master Orochimaru. I will master these ninjutsu soon!”
Uzumaki Kai quickly thanked him and took the Thunder Release Scroll.
When he opened the scroll, he saw that it contained several basic lightning-style ninjutsu.
Lightning Release: Ground Walking: Use both hands to release lightning that spreads on the earth or water. It is more powerful when used with water jutsu.
Lightning Release: Thunder Explosion: The whole body flashes with lightning attribute chakra, and a pillar of lightning bursts out instantly to attack the enemy.
Lightning Rod: The chakra is gathered in the palm of the hand through the change of lightning properties, and the palm is charged with strong electric current.
Following are the corresponding seal-making techniques and precautions.
Qi was very satisfied seeing these lightning whirlpools.
Although they are just some basic lightning-style ninjutsu.
But you have to know that these lightning ninjutsu are not cheap.
If you buy them outside, it will cost you a lot of money, and many ninjutsu are exclusive and will not be sold to you.
Calming down his mind, Uzumaki Kei immediately threw himself into the intensive practice of Lightning Release.
Seeing Uzumaki Kei who was concentrating on practicing Lightning Release.
Orochimaru went to Red Bean with satisfaction.
At this time, Hongdou was bored and started counting the leaves.
Seeing Red Bean’s resentful face, Orochimaru still felt a little embarrassed.
After all, it was said before that Uzumaki Kei would practice stepping on trees by himself in the morning.
Orochimaru mainly trained Red Bean’s alertness.
And so far, Orochimaru had spent the entire morning circling around the whirlpool.
Orochimaru could only laugh and comfort Hongdou when he saw her with a resentful expression.
“Ahem, Hongdou, it will start right away.”
Without waiting for Hongdou to reply, Orochimaru immediately began to teach Hongdou.
After all, Orochimaru is his teacher, so Red Bean could only keep her complaints to herself.
He immediately started training with a serious look on his face.
“I finally got through this… Wait, why do I care so much about their feelings now? This is a bit unlike me…”
“Teacher Orochimaru, I’m about to begin!”
After hearing what Red Bean said, Orochimaru immediately immersed himself in it without thinking any more.
On the other side, Uzumaki Kei was practicing the ninjutsu alone.
“These ninjutsu are much simpler than I thought, is it because they are low-level ninjutsu?
Forget it, don t think about it anymore, just start practicing.
Looking at the scroll in his hand, the first one is Thunder Release: Earth Walk.
Start to seal “Mao, Si, Chen, Yin, Chou, Zi”
“Lightning Release: Ground Run!”
Squeak
Suddenly, Uzumaki Qi released lightning with his hands, which spread on the ground.
Waves of blue and white lightning began to spread from Uzumaki Qi’s hands.
One can tell its extraordinary power just by looking at it.
Uzumaki Qi watched the lightning spread rapidly forward, and it didn’t stop until it reached five or six meters.
After releasing the ninjutsu, Uzumaki Kei silently felt the condition of his chakra.
The chakra consumption is much lower than I thought.
It seems that my chakra capacity is still good!”
Soon, Uzumaki began to experiment with other ninjutsu.
First is Thunder Release: Lightning Rod. This ninjutsu is very similar to Ground Walking, and it is also more convenient to make hand seals.
Soon, Uzumaki began to form seals.
“Lightning Release: Lightning Rod!”
Uzumaki Kai gathered the chakra in his palm through the change of lightning nature, and suddenly Uzumaki Kai’s palm was filled with strong electric current.
The electric current instantly spread throughout Xuanwoqi’s body.
Uzumaki Kai felt that he could control the lightning to spread around his body.
He did it right away, and immediately the surroundings were filled with swirling blue and white lightning.
The hissing sound of thunder and lightning was endless.
But soon, the thunder and lightning disappeared.
After Uzumaki tried it, he still sensed the chakra in his body.
“It still consumes very little, is it because low-level ninjutsu consumes little?
But I feel that this is too low. It is somewhat different from what the teacher in the Ninja School said before.
What Mr. Fujii said at the time was that ninjutsu should be used with caution.
The release of ninjutsu will increase the consumption of chakra, and it is easy to exhaust your own chakra. Do not use it casually unless it is a critical moment.
But I can control the amount of chakra I consume at will.
Is it true that I have so much more chakra than an average person?”
Chapter 47: Simple Ninjutsu, Successful at Ease (Old Version)
“Is it true that I have so much more chakra than an average person?
Is my chakra this large?”
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t believe it, happiness came too suddenly.
After all, Uzumaki Kei knows the benefits of more chakra.
This chakra is like the internal energy in martial arts novels. The more you have, the more efficient you will be in practicing martial arts in the future.
Just like chakra, when you practice ninjutsu, the chakra itself is very limited.
It was gone in two times, not a drop left!
That won t work!
You can’t compare to those people with large amounts of chakra, who can do it several times a day without getting tired.
Simply because other people’s accumulated experience is better than yours.
Not only that, if you have a large amount of chakra, you don’t have to worry too much when fighting.
Just do it, the quantity is so arrogant!
Just like Uzumaki Naruto, the main character of Uzumaki Kei, who is skilled in the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.
It’s just that the amount of chakra is huge! It’s just that it’s domineering!
Normally, ninjas have very little chakra, so they have to think twice before using ninjutsu.
Everyone says that Naruto s multiple shadow clones are a cheat, but no one knows.
If an ordinary ninja were given this, he wouldn’t be able to use it with his chakra.
And those extraordinary ninjas all have their own secret ninjutsu.
I’m not greedy for this of yours.
Not only is the amount of chakra huge, but Uzumaki Kei really thinks these ninjutsu are very simple.
It is much simpler than I thought. With such good kung fu skills, I have already mastered two ninjutsu.
You know, even these are basic ninjutsu.
Ordinary Genin only mastered a few of these ninjutsu after several years.
Uzumaki Kei started thinking, and Orochimaru saw Uzumaki Kei stop practicing.
I thought Uzumaki Kei wanted to take a break after releasing this kind of exhausting ninjutsu.
Uzumaki Kai looked at the Thunder Release Scroll in his hand and already had some ideas in his mind.
Looking at the last box of Lightning Release Ninjutsu.
Compared to the previous two, this ninjutsu is more difficult.
After all, it requires controlling one’s own chakra and converting it into a lightning column, which is a long-range attack ninjutsu.
This type of ninjutsu has always been a little more difficult to practice.
Uzumaki Kai carefully read the instructions on the scroll.
The ninja thought about how the chakra was used.
After thinking about it for a while, I felt confident.
Uzumaki Kei formed hand seals without saying a word, increasing the output of chakra.
“Lightning Release: Explosion!”
Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!
In an instant, Uzumaki Qi’s mind moved, and he directly struck the tree in front of him with a lightning pillar as thick as a waist.
“boom!”
With Uzumaki Kai’s control, the lightning column fell instantly and pierced the tree in half.
Gah
As Uzumaki Kai attacked, the trees slowly fell to the ground.
Orochimaru and Red Bean on the side were watching the movement created by Uzumaki Kei.
I stopped practicing instantly.
Anko looked in shock at the destructive power caused by the Uzumaki Kaijutsu.
I couldn’t help but wail in my heart: “Here we go again!”
Sure enough, Orochimaru went straight to Uzumaki Kai’s side.
Orochimaru was surprised to see Uzumaki Kei knocking down a tree with just one ninjutsu.
However, Orochimaru was even more surprised that Uzumaki Kei mastered this jutsu so quickly!
How long has it been? Less than two hours.
These three ninjutsu have been mastered!
When Orochimaru was in control of the first two, he was able to force himself to remain calm and said in his heart.
“These two are the basic ninjutsu of lightning escape, which can be mastered quickly and many people can do it.
I heard that Kakashi from the Hatake family did it. Stay calm and don’t be surprised all the time!
This other explosion is not so easy to control.
When he can’t master it, I will go over and teach him the secrets, the tricks of using chakra when using lightning escape.”
Unexpectedly, this thought flashed through Orochimaru’s mind for only a short time.
Uzumaki Kai directly used the Lightning Release: Thunder Explosion.
And it was quite powerful, directly destroying a tree.
This made Orochimaru unable to sit still, and he once again instantly abandoned Red Bean who was training.
He walked towards Uzumaki Kai without looking back.
“Hey, did I forget something…”
Uzumaki Kai watched Orochimaru arrive.
Orochimaru first carefully observed the traces of Uzumaki Kei’s Lightning Release destroying the trees.
Looking back at Uzumaki Kai, he said with joy and doubt:
“Qi, is this really your first time to come into contact with Lightning Release Ninjutsu?”
It’s not Orochimaru who suspects Uzumaki Kei
After all, it was Orochimaru who tested Uzumaki Kai’s chakra test strips yesterday.
But it was still a bit shocking to see it in person.
On this day, Orochimaru did nothing else but be surprised.
Uzumaki Kei certainly knew what Orochimaru meant.
He nodded helplessly: “Believe me, Orochimaru-sensei, this is really the first time I’ve come into contact with this.”
Orochimaru took the scroll of lightning release from Uzumaki Kai’s hand.
After taking a look, I found that it was indeed an ordinary Thunder Release Scroll. There was no secret on it.
Orochimaru frowned and looked at the scroll with a puzzled look.
This time, Uzumaki Kai did not wait for Orochimaru to ask questions, and spoke directly:
“Teacher Orochimaru, I am looking at the lightning ninjutsu on this scroll.
These don’t seem difficult, they are just some simple chakra usage techniques.
So I just gave it a try and it worked.
Uzumaki Kei’s mouth was filled with the taste of Versailles for a moment.
After hearing what Uzumaki Kei said, Orochimaru continued with his expressionless face.
I’ve already been complaining like crazy in my heart.
“Simple application skills! Just try it and it will work!
I am also a genius who was praised by Sarutobi Sensei.
I remember when I started learning these basic ninjutsu, it took me a long time to figure it out!”
Chapter 48 The Chaotic Naruto World (Old Version)
Orochimaru looked expressionless on the surface, but his heart was already in turmoil.
Pretending to be calm, he said to Uzumaki Kei, “Not bad, almost the same as my teacher back then.
It seems that you are really gifted in the understanding of lightning escape, and you can be considered a genius.
But don’t be proud and complacent, there are many geniuses in this world.
Since you have the same ninjutsu talent as your teacher, you should cherish it and give full play to your potential. “
Uzumaki Kei, who was listening attentively, couldn’t help but sigh inwardly.
“After all, he is Orochimaru-sensei, one of the Three Ninjas, and he has seen all kinds of situations.
This may be a small matter to Sensei Orochimaru.
With Orochimaru’s talent, my ability is nothing!
After all, my understanding is also related to the foundation laid in my previous life.”
That’s true.
The reason why Uzumaki Kei was able to master the tricks of releasing ninjutsu so quickly was because he had rich theoretical experience.
After all, in his previous life, Uzumaki Kei was also a senior high school student, and he had also gone through a lot of mountains of books and oceans of homework.
Those simple uses of chakra were nothing in his eyes.
The use of these chakras involves cells, blood vessels, and physical knowledge.
Of course they are not called this name, but it is actually the same.
For people in the Naruto world, these are all very complicated.
To master many ninjutsu one needs hands-on instruction from teachers and elders.
I don’t understand the specific situation at all.
This is what many people do when they first start to learn ninjutsu. They only know the results but not the reasons.
Later, since I had mastered various ninjutsu, I could just rely on my experience.
If you ask him why his chakra works like this, he can’t explain it himself.
This situation immediately reminded Uzumaki Kei of his previous life.
Just like when a person uses a gun, at the beginning, many people need others to teach them step by step.
Some people are very talented and can understand it at a glance.
But many people only know how to pull the trigger and the bullet will shoot out.
After he became proficient in using the gun, he could use the gun himself without any need for manual instruction.
If you think about it yourself, you will understand the key and be able to shoot.
It is possible that you will encounter other guns in the future, completely different guns.
Like a submachine gun, he could use it after a while of figuring it out.
But if you ask him why the bullet is fired when you pull the trigger, he still won’t explain the principle.
This is the same as using chakras!
Don’t be fooled by the fact that those ninjas are highly skilled in ninjutsu and can kill people without blinking an eye.
But many people don t understand how it works.
They just know how to use ninjutsu.
In fact, there are many things that no one thinks deeply about. Once you think about them deeply, you will understand the problem.
The world of Naruto is naturally very powerful, with all kinds of magical ninjutsu emerging one after another.
The various bloodline limits are dazzling.
However, the education level in the Naruto world is extremely low!
This is a world with an extremely low level of civilization.
Many principles that elementary school students in their previous lives understood are unheard of for them.
Many famous ninjas may not have as much knowledge as a normal student who has completed nine years of compulsory education.
The level of knowledge in the Naruto world is extremely low, at the bottom in all aspects.
In addition to various ninjutsu, his killing skills are superb.
Physics, chemistry and biology are all very basic things.
Philosophy, sociology, etc. are mostly blank to them.
Maybe some aspects are a little better, but many of them are just one-legged.
If you don t believe me, just look at this: a book written entirely in plain language called The Will of Fire has been popular in Konoha for so many years.
It can make Konoha ninjas believe in it from generation to generation, and other ninja villages will follow suit, but their level will only get lower and higher.
Because there is no better guiding ideology, no other higher thought information.
The world of Naruto is very strange.
We all have computers, but no phones or cameras.
There are street lights, but no stun guns.
Because no one thinks deeply about it, and there are no followers.
Talented people are going to learn higher ninjutsu.
Talents are all thinking about how to carry out their tasks.
There must have been geniuses with physics, chemistry, mathematics and logic in this world in the past.
Otherwise, these computer street lights would not have been born.
They invented the light bulb, they invented the computer, but that’s it…
There was no one behind, and no one continued the research.
I don t know when the next progress will be when I meet someone weird who is interested in this.
That s right, in the world of Naruto, you are the one who doesn t study ninjutsu well and become a ninja.
If you think about this all day long, you’d be a weirdo!
There is no truth or science in this world.
Only Chakra!
Chakra has made this world magical, but it has also restricted the world’s scientific development.
Chakra is so magical that it can be used to perform all kinds of illogical water-style ninjutsu, fire-style ninjutsu, and so on.
Various advanced ninjutsu concerning time, space, death, and soul.
Chakra can turn a child of eleven or twelve years old into a qualified medical practitioner.
And it is ubiquitous.
It can make people directly involved in all kinds of incredible things.
In his previous life, Uzumaki Kei’s research on time and space was far inferior to theirs.
However, their development was abnormal. They took a big step and skipped the previous journey.
Therefore, they will pay a price, and the price is the lack of knowledge reserves among the people under civilization.
The lack of knowledge, the difficulty of thinking, and the confusion about the way forward have caused the world to be in endless war and chaos.
This chaos has been going on for hundreds of years.
Although there was a pause for a while due to the efforts of Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha.
But later they returned to their old ways and the war continued.
I don t know when we can truly unify our thoughts and resolve this chaos
Chapter 49: People must fulfill themselves (old version)
Hashirama Senju did bring change and peace to the ninja world.
But soon after his death, the same mistakes happened again.
The ninja world is still at war, and ordinary people are still displaced, not knowing whether to live or die…
What does this mean?
It means that the first Hokage’s path was wrong.
However, so many years have passed and no one has pointed it out.
Everyone was immersed in the pride of the first generation creating the first ninja village.
But no one points out the mistakes of this system, so no one will break the old and establish the new.
Since there are no mistakes, no one will want to change.
What a horrible thing this is.
They live in this environment and think everything is normal.
Only outsiders, such as Uzumaki Kei, can tell what a distorted world this is.
Even if you don’t have any common sense about the ninja world, just go walk around and take a look.
You will know that large-scale wars will continue to break out in this world sooner or later.
Because this world is too oppressive to ordinary people, even ordinary ninjas!
The world seems to be sick since the arrival of Kaguya Otsutsuki.
She spread the potion of chakra, and the world swallowed it with joy.
At first everything was fine and the effects of the chakra satisfied everyone.
The magical ninjutsu makes people intoxicated, and the colorful abilities make people fascinated.
Unfortunately, chakra is indeed a medicine, but it can only prolong life.
If you cannot renew it within the validity period, remove the rotten flesh.
Not only will chakra not extend life, but it will become a poison, making the world’s disease worse.
At that time, it will become even more difficult to treat. This is the sequelae of chakra.
But, obviously, no one has been able to extend this life, no one has been able to remove the rotten flesh and gain a new life.
The most promising one before was the protagonist of the previous generation of this Naruto world.
Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, they once tried to save the world through change.
On the road to saving the world, they were once the closest comrades-in-arms, and now they are invincible.
So they created the ninja village system.
Unfortunately, they later parted ways due to differences in ideas.
The final battle of ideas finally takes place in the Valley of the End.
As we all know, the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, won.
Uchiha Madara lost.
Unfortunately, their paths were all wrong, even for the winner, Hashirama Senju.
They missed the best chance to save the world.
Instead, it caused the world’s illness to worsen, and the First Hokage was able to suppress it during his lifetime.
But after his death, war broke out immediately.
World wars began to break out in the Ninja world.
The world has once again returned to the era of war among nations, but this time the battle has been given a more pleasant name.
Just like Konoha, fighting for the “Will of Fire”…
Let s get back to the topic, for Uzumaki Kai who received nine years of compulsory education.
For a normal high school student, these ninjutsu are difficult for many people in the Naruto world.
Various very complicated A-level and even S-level forbidden techniques.
To Uzumaki Kei, it might just be a high school math problem.
However, for Uzumaki Kei, the difficulty of this basic ninjutsu is only elementary level at best.
Uzumaki Kei’s thinking level is completely different from theirs, there is no comparison.
Do they know what molecules are, what atoms are, what
Therefore, Uzumaki Kei was self-aware when he praised Orochimaru.
He knew that his understanding was only average if placed in the same world context.
I am just above average.
However, I have put in so much effort in my previous life and I have studied hard for the exam.
Struggling in the sea of ??books day after day.
This is also an advantage that everyone cannot deny in the current Naruto world.
This is also the result of his hard work and study in his previous life!
So, at this moment, Uzumaki Qi was extremely grateful for the hardships he had endured in his studies in his previous life.
Thanks to the self who struggled to study through various test papers and mock papers.
It is because of myself at that time that I am able to learn ninjutsu so smoothly today.
Uzumaki Kei suddenly thought of a line from a movie he loved very much in his previous life.
“People have to fulfill themselves!”
Now isn’t it fulfilling yourself?
Thanks to the popularization of education and the nine years of compulsory education, an orphan like me can establish a complete world view.
You can easily acquire that knowledge, constantly enrich yourself, and greatly enhance your learning ability.
It enriches your knowledge and gives you the ability to distinguish right from wrong!
Know what is right and what is wrong, know life, and understand death.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei put away his thoughts and looked at Orochimaru’s satisfied eyes.
Uzumaki Kei knew that he had not done enough and he still had a long way to go!
“Work hard and become stronger! This world is sick! No one is telling you, so let me tell you!
Let me correct him!
Let me heal this chaotic world and bring a new order to it.
Bring a brand new change to people!
It’s not like the first Hokage, who just changed the way and name but continued the war.
It is a real change, to get rid of old ideas and build a new world!”
Uzumaki Kei recalled the time when he was lying on the hospital bed, watching one ninja after another disappear and feeling their wailing.
There has always been a vague thought lingering in my mind.
Especially after I was able to move again, I walked around Konoha by myself.
The feeling became stronger and stronger.
At that time, Uzumaki Kei didn’t understand what it was.
Now, Uzumaki Qi finally understood, that was the determination to change everything!
That is the impulse to completely destroy this corrupt old order!
A desire to build a truly harmonious world!
That feeling is called revolution!
Get rid of the rotten flesh and gain new life!
Chapter 50: World-class Sign-in Mission! (Old Version)
Knowing his goal, Uzumaki Qi naturally understood one thing more clearly.
The road to realizing ideals is tortuous, and the road to revolution is even more tortuous and difficult.
Just like what the great man in Uzumaki Kei’s previous life said:
“Revolution is not about treating people to a meal, writing an article, or painting or doing embroidery.
It cannot be so elegant, so calm, so refined, so kind, courteous, frugal and modest.
Revolution is an insurrection. It is an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.
In this regard, Uzumaki Qi agreed with this statement very much.
The road to revolution requires the maintenance of strength.
Only a strong force can support the continuation of the revolution!
Uzumaki Qi knew that he was still too weak.
I am not qualified to talk about revolution at all. Now I have no companions, no one else, and the road to revolution has just begun.
He is the only one left, so now he can only quietly develop his strength and become stronger!
At the same time, look for opportunities to spread ideas and let revolutionary ideas illuminate the world.
A single spark can start a prairie fire!
Uzumaki Kei believes that one day, the fire of revolution will illuminate the world.
Completely destroy the stubborn diseases of this world.
Just at this moment.
?Ding! Attention! Attention!! Attention!!!
The system detected that the host was very excited.
The host resonates with the current world consciousness and issues a world-class sign-in task!
World-class sign-in mission: Please sign in anywhere in the Naruto world that has reestablished a complete new order!
Rewards for 100% successful sign-in: World Travel Scroll 1, Permanent Coordinates of Naruto World 1, World Will Blessing, and any intelligent life in the Naruto world to take away.
Note: This task is optional and has no time limit.
This task is a world-class task and can be carried out at the same time as other sign-in tasks.
World-class tasks do not affect the release and progress of the host’s normal sign-in tasks.
The host can try to sign in after completing the world-level task.
After signing in successfully, you can get the sign-in reward!”?
Immediately, Uzumaki Qi was shocked by the system’s prompt.
Uzumaki Kei was really shocked!
This was the first time he saw the system drawing his attention to something so seriously.
He was also shocked by the world-class sign-in task issued by the system!
Looking at teacher Orochimaru in front of him, Uzumaki Kei forced himself to suppress his excitement.
He said to Teacher Orochimaru: Teacher Orochimaru, don t worry.
I won’t be proud, I will work hard and not let this talent go to waste!”
Orochimaru nodded with satisfaction after hearing this.
Uzumaki Kei randomly added, “Teacher Orochimaru, I just used three lightning ninjutsu in a row. I will take a break now.
You go over and teach Hongdou first!”
When Uzumaki Kei mentioned Red Bean, Orochimaru suddenly remembered.
Without staying any longer, he quickly walked over to Hongdou, whose mouth was already raised enough for an IV drip.
Orochimaru began to continue teaching Red Bean.
After Orochimaru left, Uzumaki Kai walked under a tree.
He took a sip of water, leaned against a big tree, and calmed down the excitement in his heart.
“System, open my attribute panel!”
Host: Uzumaki Kai
Possess rewards: Kaido template of Beasts (under development); Navy combat skills (shave: mastered), Eight Gates of Dunjia (claimed), Beasts – Gluttonous Stomach (claimed)
Note: The host has completed the sign-in. Please wait patiently for the next sign-in!
Note: World-class sign-in mission! (Click to view details)”
Suddenly, Uzumaki Qi looked at his attribute panel and saw a world-class sign-in task appear below it.
There are actually additional notes. Although the system has already prompted it, Uzumaki Qi wants to take another look.
Uzumaki Qi directly clicked on the details with his mind.
“World-class sign-in mission: Because the host resonates with the current world consciousness, the world commission system issues a world-class sign-in mission!
Rewards for 100% successful sign-in: World Travel Scroll 1, Permanent Coordinates of Naruto World 1, World Will Bless with Kindness and any intelligent life in the Naruto World to take away.
After the host completes the world-class task, he can try to submit the task and then sign in.
After signing in successfully, you can get the sign-in reward!”
Chapter 51: The direction forward! (Old version)
Look at the prompts that appear on the system’s personal panel.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi really felt like tears welling up in his eyes!
“System, what is the function of this world shuttle scroll? Can it allow me to return to my original world?”
Host, the World Travel Scroll can travel between various worlds.
If the host wants to return to the original world.
After obtaining the world travel scroll, the host can check whether the host’s original world is in the world that can be traveled to.
If there is the host’s original world in it, you can travel through it, and the host can return to your original world at that time.”
Hearing the system’s answer, Uzumaki Qi clenched his fists fiercely, unable to express his excitement, and thought to himself:
It is indeed so!
Although he didn’t explicitly say that he could return to the original world 100%.
But after all, I have hope of going back!
And there is a path to achieve hope.
Although the road ahead is long, Uzumaki Kei is already very satisfied!
You know, I never thought about going back before.
At this time, a pleasant surprise suddenly came!
How could this not satisfy Uzumaki Kei?
This world-class mission came at a very timely moment for Uzumaki Kei.
It’s not only about the various unexpected rewards from world-class missions, but more importantly, it’s about that world-traveling scroll.
This means that it is possible for me to go home! Back to my original world!
This is so important to Uzumaki Qi!
Although Uzumaki Kei in that world grew up in an orphanage.
But everything in that world is still very special to him.
He was living a decent life. Although the director of the orphanage was not a very nice person, he was not a bad person either.
I grew up in an orphanage and was never abused or bullied.
Children may fight and argue directly, but who doesn t do that?
After I went to school, I have been receiving government subsidies to support my life.
I still have feelings for that orphanage, that place.
To him, it’s all the same, he is alone.
But that world feels more like home, and I have lived there for so many years.
Although he had no relatives, Qin Hui still had three friends.
He also has his own friends.
And here, Uzumaki Qi always felt that he was just an outsider here.
If you have the chance to go home, you should go home!
Just like people who go out to work, they have no choice but to leave their hometown, but during the Chinese New Year, they will still go home if they can.
Although I knew there would probably be nothing to do when I got home, I just spent money on eating and drinking.
You may also have to endure all kinds of nagging from your family.
But next year s New Year, I still want to go home.
Therefore, that world is home, and being able to go home is extremely important to Uzumaki Kei.
Even if later Uzumaki Kei really reached the point where he single-handedly conquered the entire Naruto world.
But he still wanted to go back to the orphanage to take a look.
Go back to that little room and get some sleep.
Although it is difficult to understand, many people buy houses in the city, work outside all year round, and live and eat there.
But they don’t think that is their home. They still stubbornly believe that that small place in the countryside is their home.
That somewhat shabby and messy country house is where my roots are.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi actually felt the same as them.
Therefore, this world-class sign-in mission was really a pleasant surprise for Uzumaki Qi.
Although Uzumaki Qi had already made up his mind to work hard before, now he has to do everything well!
No matter what, you must complete this world-class sign-in mission!
Not to mention anything else, even if it s just for the sake of going home, I have to complete it!
At this moment, Xuanwoqi is full of ambition!
Know what your ultimate goal is.
Uzumaki Kei trained more vigorously, although he had been working hard to become stronger before.
But at that time, I felt a sense of crisis, so I tried every way to become stronger.
Now, in addition to the sense of crisis, there is also a more important sense of mission.
That sense of mission is called – go home!
Soon, Uzumaki Kei, who was sitting under the tree, opened his eyes again.
He looked at everything in front of him with an unwavering gaze.
Start training!
There is still time this morning, so I will practice the three lightning-style ninjutsu until I am proficient in them.
Making seals is not fast enough. You have to make seals as familiar as breathing.
Make sure it forms your own muscle memory.
It would be best if various seals could be cast instantly later on.
Uzumaki Kei did not get up, but sat on the ground and began to practice hand seals over and over again.
There are twelve ninja hand seals: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu and Hai.
The teacher will teach you when you are in ninja school, but at least he will explain the basic seals.
It is faster and more effective to use ninjutsu in conjunction with ninjutsu hand seals.
There are twelve hand seals, and all kinds of hand seals have their own essence, which is contained in these twelve hand seals.
Uzumaki Kei began to practice hand seals over and over again using three basic lightning-style ninjutsu.
Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen,
Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You,
Wei, Shen, You, Xu and Hai.
Uzumaki Kei practiced again and again without getting tired of it.
There’s no trick to this kind of thing, just spend time practicing.
Uzumaki Kei practiced hand seals over and over again under the tree.
After practicing for a while, I would calm down and summarize which hand seals were not fast enough.
Soon, Uzumaki Kai was immersed in it…
The sun gradually moved westward, and a gentle breeze blew through the treetops.
The leaves rustled, as if responding to the breeze.
Uzumaki Kai, who was sitting cross-legged under the shade of the tree, had a neat and tidy red hair that was dazzling.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi’s face was even calmer, and his eyes were closed again, like an old monk sitting still.
But the seals in his hands continued to form, and various seals were displayed in his hands.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi completely forgot the passage of time…
The various seals and hand gestures were mastered more and more easily, and the coordination became faster and faster…
Chapter 52: Seal! (Old version)
Under the tree, Uzumaki Kai made various hand seals in his hands, and the speed of coordination became faster and faster.
Finally, at a certain moment, Uzumaki Kai suddenly opened his eyes.
Suddenly, a blue-white lightning bolt as thick as an adult’s waist appeared out of nowhere.
Squeak, squeak, squeak~
A streak of lightning flashed across the sky, and then slowly faded away…
Although the power has not changed much compared to before.
But Uzumaki Kei was still very satisfied and a smile appeared on his face.
Because the effect I wanted has already come out.
He has already practiced the hand seal gestures to a certain degree.
After that you need to practice slowly and practice once or twice when you have free time.
Uzumaki Kai immediately thought of all the free time.
When you are queuing before eating, when you are walking alone, when you are taking a bath before going to bed.
By then, muscle memory will slowly form and you will be able to perform ninjutsu at will.
By then, the ninja hand seals will be a piece of cake for him.
Compared with anyone else, hand seals are no longer my weakness.
Except for a very few ninjutsu that do not require hand seals.
But Uzumaki Kei also has confidence in that kind of ninjutsu, and he can quickly form hand seals the moment he releases it.
Moreover, just because I don’t know how to perform ninjutsu that doesn’t require hand seals now doesn’t mean I won’t be able to in the future.
At this time, Orochimaru and Red Bean had already been standing aside watching Uzumaki Kai perform Lightning Release.
Orochimaru had already finished training Red Bean.
Orochimaru, who was determined to train Red Bean well, made a fatal move.
During training sessions again and again, Orochimaru pointed out Red Bean’s flaws time and time again.
Orochimaru stood there and let Anko attack him again and again.
There was all sorts of smoke around, and Orochimaru’s teaching method was practical teaching.
Every time Hongdou comes, he points out a flaw or mistake in order to make a deep impression on her.
Orochimaru always attacks directly.
The strength was controlled just right, making Hongdou suffer terribly each time, but without actually hurting her.
After repeated actual combat practice, Hongdou’s attacks failed again and again.
It is also growing rapidly.
When you feel tired, just sit down and drink some water, and then continue quickly.
This went on for the entire morning, until Hongdou was so tired that he lay down on the ground and couldn’t get up.
Orochimaru just announced that this morning’s training was over.
Hongdou lay on the grass and rested for a long time before she recovered.
Then he stood up and cleaned himself up from the dust.
At that time, Uzumaki Kei still had his eyes closed, immersed in the hand seals again and again.
I watched the sun gradually move westward and soon it was overhead.
After resting for a while and recovering some strength, Hongdou was just about to go over.
I want to remind Uzumaki Kei that it s time to eat.
As a result, Orochimaru grabbed Red Bean.
“Wait a little longer, there’s no rush. Qi is in a very good condition now, which will be very beneficial for him to practice hand seals.”
After a while, Uzumaki Qi suddenly opened his eyes.
Orochimaru saw it and whispered, “Here it comes!”
Sure enough, Uzumaki Kei’s hand seals almost became an afterimage.
With a low roar, Uzumaki Kai’s lightning escape technique appeared directly in the air.
Uzumaki Keiya quickly noticed Orochimaru and Red Bean waiting on the side.
He suddenly wanted to get up, but his legs were a little numb from sitting for too long, so Uzumaki Qi could only stand up slowly.
Uzumaki Kei rubbed his numb legs and said apologetically:
“Orochimaru-sensei, Anko, I’m so sorry to have kept you waiting. I lost track of time.”
Orochimaru simply waved his hand: “It’s okay, it won’t take long.”
Hongdou said directly: “Yes, it didn’t take long, Qi is very handsome sitting under the tree to practice like this!
But I’m so hungry. I was beaten up by Orochimaru-sensei the whole morning.
I was so tired before that I couldn’t even crawl because I had consumed too much energy.
Qi, I’m starving, you have to treat me to a meal!”
After hearing what Hongdou said and her vivid expression, Uzumaki Kei laughed out loud.
Orochimaru was amused by Red Bean and a smile appeared on his face.
Uzumaki Qi smiled and waved his hand: “Okay, lunch is on me!
But I can’t afford the barbecue at Q BBQ restaurant yesterday.
But I know there is a ramen restaurant that serves some really good ramen.
The fragrance and the chewiness are such a pleasure to eat. I used to eat there often.
When I have money in the future, I will treat you and the teacher to a barbecue.”
That s right, it was Ichiraku Ramen. Thinking of the deliciousness of Ichiraku Ramen, Uzumaki Kei felt hungry.
Orochimaru and Red Bean had no objection.
Hongdou’s mouth was already salivating after listening to Uzumaki Kei’s description.
He hurriedly urged: “Then hurry up! Otherwise there will be no room left when you get there.”
Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru burst into laughter again when they saw this.
Then, Uzumaki Kei, whose legs were no longer numb, took Orochimaru and Red Bean directly to Ichiraku Ramen.
Soon, the group arrived at the ramen restaurant. They were lucky because there were empty seats when they arrived.
Then Uzumaki Kei skillfully ordered three large bowls of ramen, and while the ramen was being served, Orochimaru went out.
Tell them to be back soon.
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean didn’t ask much. After all, Orochimaru was a Kage-level ninja and was very busy.
The carefree Hongdou didn’t care about any of this. The smell of the ramen restaurant made her feel like she was starving to death.
I watched bowls of ramen being served, but they were not for my group.
Hongdou’s eyes almost glowed green as she looked at the ramen.
This made Uzumaki Keito wonder if the child’s bloodline was related to werewolves.
Soon, Orochimaru came back and the ramen finally arrived.
Chapter 53: Thunder Tiger is in hand! (Old version)
Soon, Teacher Orochimaru came back.
Uzumaki Kei and Hongdou tacitly did not ask what he had been doing just now.
Uzumaki Kai placed his hands under the table and continued to practice the hand seals over and over again.
The ramen was finally coming up, and I could hear the hand-beating voice from a distance:
“Here we go, three big bowls of ramen, one for beef ramen, one for egg ramen, and one for fish ball ramen.
Please enjoy it slowly.”
The big brother smiled and handed the ramen in his hand to everyone.
Hongdou couldn’t wait any longer. Without saying a word, she picked up the chopsticks and started eating.
“Suck it, suck it…”
Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru didn’t say anything after seeing how deliciously Red Bean was eating, and they didn’t want to be outdone.
They all started eating.
After training for a whole morning, we had consumed some physical energy.
Soon, the ramen was gone.
The first one was red beans, and after eating it, he said something.
“Boss, another bowl please!”
Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru had only eaten more than half of it.
Soon, another big bowl came up, and Hongdou joined the crowd of people eating again.
Later, Orochimaru and Uzumaki Kei also finished their ramen.
Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru did not continue the meeting because the barbecue yesterday had stored a lot of energy for them.
Now Uzumaki Qi just needs to eat normally.
Orochimaru doesn’t have a big appetite to begin with.
If I hadn’t been out on a mission last time and hadn’t eaten properly for several days, I wouldn’t have eaten so much barbecue.
If he eats normally every day, a bowl of ramen is enough for him.
So, after they finished their ramen, they looked at Hongdou who was still fighting.
“It looks like Hongdou is really hungry!”
Uzumaki Kai said with a smile.
Orochimaru also nodded.
Soon, Orochimaru pulled out a scroll from his backpack and gave it to Uzumaki.
“Here, take it and see for yourself!
Still the same, if you don t understand, come and ask me again.
When Uzumaki Kai opened it, he saw that it was the B-level ninjutsu that Orochimaru had mentioned before, Lightning Release: Thunder Rage Tiger!
I have heard of this ninjutsu Uzumaki Kei a long time ago.
Uzumaki Kei quickly thanked Orochimaru.
“Thank you, Master Orochimaru!”
Orochimaru nodded and continued:
I originally thought that I would give you this jutsu in a few days.
I didn’t expect your chakra talent was so good.
Now I have mastered the three basic ninjutsu.
I thought about it and decided to go back and get this ninjutsu for you.
Qi, you have great talents, you should cherish them.
Even if it’s for yourself, you have to work hard to become stronger.
Cherish the peaceful time now, and only with stronger strength can you protect yourself and others! “
As he spoke, Orochimaru’s expression gradually became serious.
Uzumaki Kei also became serious after listening to Orochimaru’s words.
“Yes, Mr. Orochimaru, I will cherish this time and work hard to become stronger!”
When Orochimaru heard what Uzumaki Kai said, he seemed to have thought of something.
Maybe he was thinking of his old friends and was absent-minded for a moment.
Suddenly I remembered that I had said something similar to a child before.
He answered himself with a firm face.
Unfortunately, he died on the battlefield in the end.
That person seems to be called “Rope Tree”…
Orochimaru soon came back to his senses, looked at Uzumaki Kai and nodded without saying anything else.
Uzumaki Keiye knew that Orochimaru might have been thinking about old things in the past, so he didn’t say anything else.
After hearing what teacher Orochimaru said, Uzumaki Kei felt that time was running out.
It was obvious that Orochimaru had just hinted to Uzumaki Kei to cherish the current peaceful time.
“Is the situation so critical now? Has Orochimaru sensed the approach of a war?”
Although Uzumaki Kei knew that the Third Ninja World War would break out.
But he really couldn’t remember the exact time of the outbreak.
I only remember that the disappearance of the Third Kazekage became the fuse, and the war broke out immediately.
And now we can hear it from the words of Teacher Orochimaru.
The footsteps of war are getting closer and closer!
Whirlpool activated his strength and grabbed the scroll in his hand. This was one of the ways to become stronger!
Lightning Release: Thunder Angry Tiger!
Soon, Hongdou finished her second bowl of ramen.
Hongdou, who knew nothing about it, patted her belly happily.
“I’m full and feel good!”
Hongdou, who was full, couldn’t help but sigh.
Although I also heard the conversation between Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru just now.
But obviously Hongdou didn’t hear any other meaning.
I thought it was just a normal teacher encouraging students to work hard.
She had heard this kind of conversation several times when she was in school.
I saw that Hongdou was already full.
“Hand-beating brother, pay the bill!”
Soon, the hand came in front of Uzumaki Kai.
“Thank you for your patronage!”
After Uzumaki Kei paid the bill, he noticed Shouda’s slightly curious look at the two of them, and introduced them to Shouda.
“Brother, this is my sensei, Orochimaru-sensei, and this is my companion, Mitarashi Anko. I am now assigned to work under Orochimaru-sensei.”
Hongdou also added: “Brother Shouda, your ramen is delicious. Your store has gained a new valued customer.”
Orochimaru nodded in agreement.
Shouda had obviously heard of the names of the Three Ninjas, and was a little excited to see Orochimaru, but he controlled himself very well and just bent down to say hello.
I am also very happy to receive praise and recognition from everyone.
Thank you for your patronage!
I will work hard to make more delicious ramen to serve you in the future!”
After saying goodbye to the hand-beating brother, I left the ramen restaurant.
The three of them prepared to return to the training location and continue training in the afternoon!
Chapter 54: Thunder Tiger and Kirin (Old Version)
The three of them went straight to the deep forest for training. Along the way, Uzumaki Kei never stopped practicing hand seals.
Orochimaru saw a hint of relief in his eyes and felt that it was his words that inspired Uzumaki Kei.
Hongdou didn’t have any thoughts, she just felt the same way.
“Qi is indeed a genius and works so hard. I will try my best to keep up with him in the future!”
After walking for a while, perhaps thinking about how hungry she was today, Hongdou spoke directly:
“I’ll bring a box lunch tomorrow, and you can eat it when you’re hungry.
I wouldn t be starving to death like today.
After hearing what Hongdou said, Uzumaki Kei had a similar thought.
“Well, I will also bring a box lunch starting tomorrow.”
But the difference is that Uzumaki Qi did it to save time, as it was a waste of time to go out to eat at noon.
Bringing a box lunch saves a lot of time.
Before, I thought there was no need to rush, and we could take advantage of the lunch time together to deepen our relationship.
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi laughed at himself.
Alas, I have brought my habits from my previous life here without realizing it.
I habitually think that eating together can deepen our relationship, but this is the war-torn world of Naruto.
Moreover, the love and hate between ninjas are clear, so there is no need to follow the way they got along in their previous lives.
I still haven’t turned the corner yet.
I must pay attention next time!”
Ever since he heard the hidden meaning behind Orochimaru’s words in the ramen restaurant, Uzumaki Kei felt a sense of urgency.
Now every minute and every second is precious to Uzumaki Kai.
Uzumaki Qi has a strong sense of urgency to improve his own strength.
I had originally thought of asking Kai to help train Tiekuai in a couple of days, so I started preparing in advance.
Soon, the group returned to the training site.
Orochimaru continued to train Red Bean, while Uzumaki Kei was still figuring out the Lightning Release Ninjutsu on his own.
Originally, I planned to teach Uzumaki the techniques of using Thunder Release in the afternoon.
Answer Uzumaki Kei’s questions and point out the various small problems that arise in Uzumaki Kei’s process of using ninjutsu.
Especially when it comes to hand seals, it is easy for novices to make mistakes in pursuit of speed.
However, Orochimaru discovered that Uzumaki Kei had already learned it.
Before he could remind him how to use chakra, Uzumaki Kei had already figured it out on his own.
Moreover, the hand seal gesture has already become quite standard.
There is no need for him to suggest anything.
Therefore, we should train Hongdou more now so that she won t fall too far behind, in case she can t keep up with Uzumaki Kai s pace.
Uzumaki Kei had no other thoughts, but instead agreed with this arrangement.
Just like going to school before.
For students who can understand things by studying on their own, teachers always let them study on their own with confidence.
If you don t understand anything, just ask the teacher.
Uzumaki Kai returned to the tree he was familiar with.
He opened the scroll of Lightning Release he was carrying, Lightning Release: Angry Thunder Tiger.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei understood the general idea of ??the Thunder Tiger Ninjutsu.
This ninjutsu gathers a large amount of lightning chakra around itself.
After a while, the Lightning Chakra formed into a huge blue tiger with lightning wrapped around its body.
Then quickly rush towards the enemy and shock them.
When seeing this ninjutsu, the first thought in Uzumaki Kei s mind was.
This technique has some similarities with Sasuke’s Kirin later.
They all form chakra within themselves, and then take the form of a beast to attack the enemy.
However, compared to Sasuke’s S-level Lightning Release and Kirin in the later period, this technique is still much more convenient.
After all, Qilin needs the help of natural weather.
And you have to use the Sharingan to see the speed and direction of the lightning to avoid getting struck by it when using it.
Finally, use the Lightning Release Ninjutsu to guide lightning to attack the enemy.
And according to Uzumaki Kei’s understanding.
The reason why the Qilin technique is defined as an S-level difficulty technique.
Much of the difficulty lies in controlling the direction and speed of lightning, because lightning travels very fast.
If it is not properly controlled, it will affect yourself, which is very dangerous.
Because the power is too great, you will need to stay away when you perform ninjutsu.
You also need to stay away from the person being attacked, otherwise you will hurt yourself.
Of course, since Qilin has so many restrictions, its power is naturally far stronger than that of the Thunder Tiger.
However, Uzumaki Qi will not aim too high now.
“Let’s take it step by step. First, control the Thunder Tiger!”
Soon he stopped thinking about it and devoted himself to the research on the Thunder Tiger.
“This ninjutsu is still a little difficult for me as a novice, but only a little.
After all, I haven t done any questions for a long time.
Here is a question of junior high school difficulty. Although you can t see the answer at once, it is easy to solve if you spend some time thinking about it.
More importantly, I also want to expand upon this ninjutsu and figure out my own lightning escape technique.
It is not difficult to perform this ninjutsu, but it is a bit difficult to draw inferences from it and create your own ninjutsu.”
That s right, Uzumaki Kei saw that there was a certain connection between the Thunder Tiger and the Qilin.
Moreover, this is a ferocious beast whose entire body is condensed with lightning chakra, forming lightning.
Then quickly rush over to attack the enemy.
This relaxation of chakra operation gave Uzumaki Kei great inspiration.
Uzumaki Kai felt that he could expand on this.
By then, I will figure out my own signature lightning-style ninjutsu.
After all, Kakashi developed the A-level ninjutsu Chidori on his own when he was a teenager, so why can’t he do it himself?
After thinking for a long time, Uzumaki Qi still didn’t have much of a clue, although these were not difficult for him.
But this is the first time I want to develop my own ninjutsu, and I m still a little unsure of where to start.
It’s just a vague and fuzzy idea.
“Forget it, let’s learn the Thunder Fury Tiger ninjutsu first, and then we’ll talk about it later!
Maybe after learning it, I can study new ninjutsu and gain other benefits.
We can t do this behind closed doors!
Chapter 55 Uzumaki Kai’s Thoughts (Old Version)
Once the decision was made, he did it. Uzumaki Qi first started to deal with the Angry Thunder Tiger.
Soon, the chakra operation technique of the Thunder Tiger was analyzed in front of him.
“So that’s how it is. Use lightning chakra to stimulate the whole body and move your own chakra around the body.
Because of this, chakra is restricted when it travels through the body.
There are certain rules for determining which part of the body has more chakra concentrated and which part has less.
This is the only way to condense the chakra and prevent it from leaving the body and floating in the air.
Then, by controlling the chakra, it will condense into a tiger-shaped beast.”
Soon, Uzumaki Qi figured out the trick of operating the Angry Thunder Tiger.
Understand the operating principle.
Soon, Uzumaki Kai began to try to use the Thunder Tiger himself.
Compared with the previous basic Lightning Release Ninjutsu, the Angry Thunder Tiger has quite a lot of seals.
As Uzumaki Kai’s hands danced, hand seals appeared quickly in his hands.
Soon, Uzumaki Kai felt the chakra in his body surging rapidly through the meridian system under his control.
Then these chakras transformed into lightning chakras, overflowing from his body, emitting blue and white lightning light and crackling sounds.
As Uzumaki Kei made hand seals, lightning on his body gradually surged.
Under the control of Uzumaki Qi’s mind, the lightning gradually “changed its shape” and soon turned into a tiger surrounded by lightning.
This tiger looks mighty and majestic.
Soon Uzumaki Kei felt that he was still a little inexperienced as it was his first time trying this kind of ninjutsu.
The coordination speed of hand seals and chakra is still not fast enough.
In addition, Uzumaki Kei also wanted to try more on how to cancel this ninjutsu.
Directly control the thunder tiger to dissipate, and finally it dissipates in the air with a loud bang.
Unfortunately, Uzumaki Kai was still not careful and dispersed too hastily.
Moreover, Uzumaki Kai’s chakra is too huge, more than that of ordinary people, and more powerful. Several lightning bolts accidentally hit Uzumaki Kai.
Instead, he was electrocuted when he was caught off guard, causing Uzumaki to grimace in pain.
“I must be careful next time! This lightning ninjutsu is indeed the most dangerous ninjutsu. If you are not careful, you will be electrocuted!
You have to be more careful when developing new ninjutsu later.
Fortunately, I have thick skin, so I was fine after the electric shock. It just hurt for a while. Ordinary people would probably have to lie down for a long time.
It can also serve as a warning for me to develop Lightning Release Ninjutsu later.”
Uzumaki Qi rubbed the part of his leg that was electrocuted twice, and it was healed after a while.
Uzumaki Qi had experience this time, so he directly formed a seal.
This time it was very quick. It only took a few seconds from forming the hand seal to successfully condensing the tiger-shaped chakra.
“Lightning Release: Angry Thunder Tiger!”
Suddenly, the thunder tiger condensed on Uzumaki Qi’s body roared out.
Head straight for the woods ahead!
Except for the tree behind Uzumaki Kei, all the trees in front were destroyed by Uzumaki Kei’s ninjutsu.
Normally, a B-level ninjutsu does not have such great power, but who can blame Uzumaki Kei for being so rich?
His chakra capacity far exceeds that of the average person, and he is not stingy when using ninjutsu.
The power is naturally much stronger than ordinary ninjutsu.
Five trees broke and fell to the ground, with “remnants” scattered all over the ground, making it a mess.
There were tree trunks and branches everywhere, as if they were accusing Uzumaki Qi of cruelty, saying that they were growing well but were struck by lightning for no reason.
In response to this, Uzumaki Qi could only say sorry silently.
Uzumaki Kei was very happy to see the ninjutsu being performed in his hands with such extraordinary power.
After all, knowing how to drive and actually driving a car are different.
When you actually drive it, you will still be very happy and excited.
Orochimaru, who was standing by, had just stopped training Red Bean to take a break.
Red Bean sat on the ground, drinking water, and watched the movement made by Uzumaki Kai with Orochimaru.
Looking at Uzumaki Kai emitting blue and white lightning, even Red Bean knew that this ninjutsu must be extraordinary.
“The noise is getting louder and louder!”
Hongdou couldn’t help but sigh.
Orochimaru nodded silently in agreement.
Soon, the two were attracted by Uzumaki Kei’s ninjutsu.
Seeing Uzumaki Kai, he immediately used the Thunder Tiger.
The trees blocking the way were directly destroyed, and this destruction was much more powerful than the previous Lightning Release: Thunder Explosion.
The speed is not comparable to that of thunder.
Hongdou was shocked when she saw this, and only then did she truly understand how terrifying Uzumaki Kei’s talent was.
“Teacher Orochimaru, I remember you gave me the ninjutsu while we were eating ramen at noon!
How come it’s so easy to learn it? “
The previous conversation between Orochimaru and Uzumaki Kei in the ramen restaurant did not avoid Red Bean, and Red Bean knew about it.
When Uzumaki Kei learned how to step on trees and the basic lightning-style ninjutsu, Red Bean didn’t have much idea about it.
All I know is that Uzumaki Kai is very powerful and has great talent.
After all, Hongdou felt that she also knew those basic fire escape techniques!
Although I didn t master it that quickly, and my parents were there to give me guidance.
But it s not too different.
But the scene she just saw made her truly understand how terrifying Uzumaki Kei’s talent was.
It only took a short time for him to master such a highly lethal ninjutsu.
When this kind of ninjutsu hits an opponent, the lethality is absolutely terrifying.
Moreover, Lightning Release itself is a kind of ninjutsu that can easily form a large-scale attack range.
It will also have unexpected benefits in group battles.
Faced with Red Bean’s question, Orochimaru could only nod numbly.
“Yes, I gave him this ninjutsu after eating ramen. This ninjutsu was also carefully selected by me.
I didn’t expect Qi to be so talented.
I also wanted to go over and give him some pointers. After all, B-level ninjutsu is not easy to master at the beginning.
I didn t expect that
Chapter 56: Attack of Red Bean! (Old Version)
Orochimaru was definitely no less shocked than Red Bean was.
Hongdou doesn’t know much, so he only sees some one-sided things.
But Orochimaru is different. He knows more, so he knows better how powerful Uzumaki Kei’s talent and understanding of ninjutsu are.
“This person can’t even be described as genius, he’s simply a demon and a monster!”
This was the first time Orochimaru had evaluated a Genin like this in his mind.
Even Kakashi, who was once the most popular person, only made him sigh at his genius.
Of course, Orochimaru wouldn’t say this out loud, he just muttered it in his heart.
After all, they are all my disciples, so I cannot lose my dignity as a teacher.
Seeing Orochimaru stop talking midway, Red Bean turned around and looked at him curiously.
Orochimaru continued, I didn t expect that at his age, Kei could learn this B-level ninjutsu right away.
Earlier I thought he was just talented in basic ninjutsu.
I didn t expect that the genius is really a genius, and Qi is really unexpected.
When I saw Qi dissipate his jutsu midway, I thought he was in trouble.
As it turns out now, from hand seals to chakra guidance, he is pursuing a more perfect way to release ninjutsu!
I haven’t seen this kind of pursuit of perfection for a long time, it’s rare!”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Red Bean fell silent.
Hongdou looked up at Uzumaki Kei who had just released a ninjutsu in the distance, frowned again, and flipped through the lightning scroll in her hand over and over again.
Hongdou looked a little discouraged, as if she was hit by Uzumaki Kai.
This is normal. After all, people on the same team are more talented and hardworking than you.
It really doesn’t leave any chance for others.
Orochimaru didn’t know what to say, after all, he had no experience in comforting others.
In the past, other ninjas of the same period looked at him and felt inferior to him.
Who would have thought that in just a short while, Hongdou had regained her usual energy and spirit!
He immediately revived on the spot and said to Orochimaru:
“Orochimaru, please start training! I can’t wait!
We can’t fall too far behind Qi. I am Qi’s teammate. When the time comes, I will provide assistance and Qi will take the main attack!
I, Mitemashi Anko, can’t fall behind!”
After saying that, Hongdou looked at Orochimaru with her bright eyes.
Orochimaru was also very satisfied with Red Bean’s fighting spirit.
“Then let’s start a new round of training!”
Soon, Orochimaru and Red Bean began a new round of practical training.
This time the actual combat training was more rigorous and the strikes were more severe.
Both of them tacitly did not disturb Uzumaki Kei’s meditation.
Soon, Uzumaki Kei, who was deep in thought about the development of his signature ninjutsu, could only vaguely hear Anko’s screams of pain coming from over there.
That’s right, after Uzumaki Kei successfully mastered the Thunder Tiger technique, he also had new ideas for the development of his own ninjutsu.
“Practice is indeed the only criterion for testing truth!”
This time, Xuanwo Qi no longer worked in isolation. Every time he had an idea, he would experiment on his own.
Anyway, he has thick skin and an astonishing amount of chakra.
Not afraid of wasting anything.
“No, if we get here, the chakra flow is still too fast, and the ones behind us can’t keep up…”
“It takes a certain amount of time for chakra to transform. Don’t be too hasty when it’s in the meridians…”
“Well, I wonder if this idea will work, controlling the chakra from all parts of the body and converging them into one place at the same time.
Then link up with other chakras in the body, using the gathered chakra as the leader to pull other chakras.
Finally, focus your attention on the dragon head where the chakras are gathered, and just take care of the chakras that are subsequently pulled and driven.
Because the dragon head is firmly under control, there is no need to worry about the chakra’s collapse and riot.
Even if there is a problem, it is the subsequent chakra that is wrong, and I can withstand it with my physique.”
In this way, Uzumaki Kei began to develop his own ninjutsu through repeated attempts.
Whenever you encounter a problem, make bold guesses and carefully verify them.
Just like that, Orochimaru and Red Bean looked at the place where Uzumaki Kai was, and unleashed various lightning-style ninjutsu again and again.
The lightning attribute chakra flashed again and again, and the sounds of lightning and thunder were endless.
Orochimaru also guessed some of Uzumaki Kei’s plans.
But because Uzumaki Kai brought too many shocks, Orochimaru is now numb.
He now has great tolerance for everything about Uzumaki Kai.
But I still sigh in my heart: “Are today’s young people so scary?”
He turned around and looked at Hongdou who was knocked to the ground again.
The two idioms “breathless and exhausted” are the best description of red beans.
Orochimaru felt relieved when he saw Red Bean.
“This is what a normal ninja looks like!
As expected, Qi is a monster and cannot be compared with normal thoughts.
This is unfair to others, so it is normal for him to be different from others!”
Thinking of this, Orochimaru felt that Uzumaki Kai was much more normal.
Hongdou’s thoughts were very simple before.
Kei is a genius that even Orochimaru admires, and I m just an ordinary person.
But as a teammate, you can t hold us back! You have to work harder in training!
In fact, this is also Hongdou’s self-deprecation. After all, you have to know.
In the previous life, the first disciple to be recognized by Orochimaru was Red Bean.
Orochimaru’s vision has always been good, and it is not something that ordinary ninjas can do to gain his recognition.
Not to mention Hongdou who came later and successfully passed the Heaven’s Curse Seal.
This is a life-or-death probability!
But Hongdou, who was self-deprecating, just wanted to think about nothing at this moment.
Because she was so tired, only a few words kept echoing in Hongdou’s mind.
“I’m so tired, I want to sleep…”
“I can’t bear it anymore, my body hurts so much…”
“I really can’t hold on any longer. What should I do?”
Orochimaru, who was standing by, just looked at Red Bean curled up on the ground coldly without saying a word.
Chapter 57 New Ninjutsu – Thunder Dragon Descends! (Old Version)
But inwardly, he was slowly whispering, cheering for Anko.
“Hongdou, hold on, right now, this is the most important test of this day’s hard training.
Hold on, don’t fall asleep! Don’t give in to your body!
You are my chosen disciple, and I know your potential is far more than this!
The greatest achievement of this day s training is whether you can get through this moment.
If you get through it, you will gain a lot. “
At this time, Red Bean naturally had no idea what Orochimaru was thinking, and she was almost giving up in her heart.
“I’m so tired. Let’s take a nap. Just a while. I’ll be up soon…”
Just when Hongdou’s eyes were about to close.
There was already disappointment in Orochimaru’s eyes.
“Is this really the limit? Am I expecting too much from Hongdou?”
At this moment, Hongdou suddenly heard a loud thunder, as if it was right next to her ear.
It turned out to be an experiment of lightning escape by Uzumaki Kei.
I want to experiment with the distance at which Lightning Release can be released.
But this experiment gave Hongdou’s tired spirit a sudden shock!
It’s like having ice water poured all over your body from top to bottom.
This instantly gave Hongdou a boost of energy.
“By the way, Qi, he’s still working hard! He’s still constantly improving himself and getting stronger!
I can t fall behind!!!
Hongdou’s eyes flew open, and she took her last breath and slowly stood up.
Looking at Orochimaru with a vicious look, Red Bean had forgotten everything else at this moment.
I only remember the training and fighting with Orochimaru!
Ahhhh!!
With a loud roar, Red Bean rushed towards Orochimaru in an instant.
Looking at Red Bean rushing towards him, Orochimaru felt only relief and pride in his heart.
My disciples are really great!
Neither Qi nor Hongdou let me down!”
Facing Red Bean’s final attack, Orochimaru simply raised his left hand gently.
He let go of his guard and let Anko’s fist land on him.
This was the first time Red Bean encountered Orochimaru during her training that day.
The moment Red Bean hit Orochimaru, she fainted.
Looking at Red Bean who was completely asleep on the ground, at this moment, Orochimaru felt only satisfaction, nothing else.
“Go to sleep, Hongdou, have a good rest. Tomorrow, when you wake up, you will find that all your efforts are worth it!”
Orochimaru muttered to himself, but no one heard him.
There was only a gentle breeze blowing.
Looking at Uzumaki Qi who was still studying under the tree, it was already evening and the setting sun was shining on him.
Orochimaru pulled up the unconscious Red Bean.
“It’s getting dark, so let’s send Hongdou home to sleep.”
After saying hello to Uzumaki Kei, Orochimaru left with Red Bean.
Only Uzumaki Kei was left, continuing to experiment with his own ninjutsu.
The deep forest gradually fell into silence, with only the occasional crackling sound of thunder coming from Uzumaki Qi’s side.
The sky gradually darkened and the sun finally set.
The forest was completely plunged into darkness, but Uzumaki Kai was content with it.
Uzumaki Kei had already anticipated Orochimaru and Red Bean’s departure.
I had already planned to practice my ninjutsu more here at night.
The night actually made Uzumaki Kei more observant of his own ninjutsu.
After all, normal lightning-attribute chakra will be accompanied by strong light when it is used.
In short, Uzumaki Kei has nothing to worry about when he is alone in the forest at night.
To Uzumaki Kei, this was exactly what he wanted.
Am I still afraid of tigers and wild boars?
On the contrary, the silence around me made me think more focused and more unrestrained.
With one person here, many ninjutsu that were difficult to test before were directly released.
Before, I was worried that the release of ninjutsu would be too concentrated and affect the training of Orochimaru and Red Bean.
Uzumaki Qi still had some concerns, but now that there was no one around, he let himself go even more.
Suddenly, all kinds of lightning flashed in the open space, illuminating the place as if it were daytime from time to time.
Soon, the thunder and light of the vortex attracted many wild beasts.
There are wolves and tigers in the drama vortex.
There are foxes and bears.
From time to time, the growls and howls of wild beasts could be heard.
There were all kinds of carnivorous beasts. Ordinary beasts didn’t dare to come over after seeing the situation.
The beasts surrounded Uzumaki Kai but did not dare to come forward.
After all, they have a deep-seated fear of thunder and lightning.
Uzumaki Qi looked at the beasts around him, staring at him with murderous eyes.
Uzumaki Qi, however, showed no fear and instead burst into laughter.
“Alright! My ninjutsu will be completed tonight, so how can I do it without an audience?
You are my first audience!”
Soon, Uzumaki Kei’s ninjutsu became more and more frequent.
“Lightning Release: Earth Walk!”
One ninjutsu after another was performed by Uzumaki Kei.
The forest on this side of the light is brighter.
The wild beasts were so frightened that they lay on the ground motionless.
Uzumaki Qi’s heart was pounding at this moment, and he jumped onto the giant tree in just a few steps.
Ninjutsu was released one after another, and Uzumaki Kei’s hand seals became faster and faster.
At first glance it looks like an afterimage.
Finally, with the release of Uzumaki Kai’s ninjutsu, I felt the chakra being released with various ninjutsu.
As it flowed back and forth in the body, the ninjutsu in his mind gradually became clearer.
Originally there was only a theoretical framework, but now it is becoming clearer.
Finally, at that moment, Uzumaki Kai said in his heart: “This is the moment!”
In an instant, Uzumaki Qi took advantage of the top of the giant tree and jumped up.
Under the moonlight, the red hair was dazzling, and the surrounding animals bowed down to it.
Seal!
“Lightning Release: Thunder Dragon’s Coming!”
“roar!!!”
Chapter 58 Uzumaki Kei’s S-level Ninjutsu (Old Version)
“Lightning Release: Thunder Dragon’s Descent! Come out!!!”
Following a roar from Uzumaki Kai, a lightning-attribute chakra quickly condensed from Uzumaki Kai’s right hand.
In an instant, the chakra condensed into a blue and white dragon head shape.
Following closely behind is the dragon body and tail formed by chakra.
The dragon’s body coils from the arms to the chest and then to the back and waist.
Uzumaki Kai’s entire body was surrounded by the blue light formed by lightning attribute chakra.
It was as if the whole person was covered in thick chakra.
Even the hair was flashing with lightning.
From time to time, thunder and lightning flew everywhere, which made people feel frightened and worried.
If someone saw Uzumaki Kai at this time, they would find out.
At this moment, it seemed as if there was really a thunder dragon hovering around Uzumaki Qi’s body.
The dragon head leans out from the right hand and sticks its head out, looking lifelike.
In a flash, Uzumaki Qi waved his sword towards the full moon in the sky.
With the unique roar of a thunder dragon, the entire thunder dragon rushed forward as quickly as a fierce dragon emerging from the sea.
Such speed and impact are absolutely unparalleled.
Even the dragon’s head was portrayed as ferocious and brutal by Uzumaki Kei.
It’s like facing prey and devouring their flesh and blood.
It is absolutely daunting for ordinary people.
At this time, Uzumaki Qi had already finished leveraging his strength and fell directly from the highest point.
At this moment, a real thunder dragon exploded in the sky.
“Boom! Roar! Boom…”
Following a thunderous dragon roar, the forest in the area where the vortex was located was suddenly illuminated like daylight.
Not to mention the various wild beasts that were already frightened and lying on the ground.
Even the animals that were sleeping far away were awakened.
The sounds of thunder and dragon roars echoed in the forest.
Xuanwo Qi finally landed slowly on the ground, with some lightning still remaining on his body.
Against the backdrop of the Thunder Dragon, he really looked like the God of Thunder!
Unfortunately, no one can see this at the moment.
There were only a group of ignorant beasts watching.
Soon, as the thunder dragon dispersed, the wild beasts seemed to be released.
They ran away from the area one by one.
After all, although wild animals are very curious, their perception of disasters and their instinct to avoid them are far beyond that of ordinary people.
Uzumaki Kei didn’t care about the beasts leaving.
Feel the difference after the body releases the Thunder Dragon’s arrival.
“This move is extremely powerful and imposing, but it consumes too much chakra.
I doubt that, let alone ordinary ninjas, even ordinary jonins may not be able to release a single one.
All they can release are semi-finished products like a dragon head and a section of dragon body, and their power is greatly reduced.
It’s impossible for me to be a whole thunder dragon.
If I release a whole thunder dragon like this, well, if you are careful, three or four times is still possible.”
Uzumaki Kei checked his body and made sure that this ninjutsu would not cause any harm to him.
After all, many powerful ninjutsu will have an impact on physical health and are therefore listed as forbidden techniques.
When my Thunder Dragon is released in large quantities, lightning will burst out of my body.
This is unavoidable, but it doesn’t matter to me given my physical condition.
It has physical defense, magic resistance and automatic recovery as a three-in-one, so you are not afraid of this at all, but it is not friendly to ordinary ninjas.
It is very likely that he will be electrocuted directly.”
Uzumaki Kei thought about this first ninjutsu that he invented.
This ninjutsu is mainly derived from the B-level ninjutsu Lightning Style: Thunder Tiger, which gave Uzumaki Kei great inspiration.
Uzumaki Kei was still thinking about the pros and cons of this newly developed ninjutsu.
After thinking about it, I found that this ninjutsu is very suitable for me, but it may be difficult for others.
Therefore, it is very likely that this technique will become Uzumaki Kei’s signature ninjutsu.
Even if Uzumaki Kei donated this ninjutsu or sold it.
It is estimated that for a long time, only Uzumaki Kei will use this ninjutsu. After all, the prerequisites for this ninjutsu are not low.
“Forget it, let’s stop here for today. I have already accomplished my goal.”
Because it was the first time to use this ninjutsu, Uzumaki Kei continued to release various ninjutsu throughout the day.
Uzumaki Qi is also very tired now. After all, no matter how large the quantity is, it cannot withstand such waste.
Besides, he hadn’t had dinner yet, but luckily Uzumaki Kei had a big barbecue a few days ago.
The food stored in Taotie’s stomach has long been transformed into the purest energy.
It is now spreading continuously from the stomach to all parts of the body.
It made the tired Uzumaki Qi feel much better.
Just as Uzumaki Kei was about to pack up, he suddenly looked up.
Who s there!
His eyes were immediately filled with alertness as he looked at the area with lush leaves ahead.
Soon, a figure slowly walked out.
“Qi, it’s me.”
Orochimaru officially returns.
“Teacher Orochimaru, why are you back?”
Uzumaki Kei let down his guard and breathed a sigh of relief.
“I came back right after dropping off Anko. I didn’t want to disturb you, so I just watched the development of your new jutsu from the sidelines.”
Orochimaru explained.
I even tried to conceal my own aura.
Qi, most jonin can’t detect it, your perception is really as sharp as you said.”
In response to Orochimaru’s praise, Uzumaki Kai touched his head and just smiled.
Orochimaru walked in and looked at Uzumaki Kei seriously:
“Qi, according to my judgment, the power of your ninjutsu has reached S-level ninjutsu.
I can observe that this ninjutsu consumes a lot of chakra.
There are definitely many restrictions on its use.
Qi, as a teacher, I still hope you don’t show it deliberately.
Use it as a trump card first, and Thunder Tiger is enough for normal use.
Qi, you must be very tired after this day. Just go back and have a rest. I’ll clean up here.
Come back tomorrow, and don t be late at 8 o clock.
Chapter 59: Root and Danzo (Old Version)
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Uzumaki Kei wanted to say something.
But seeing Orochimaru’s determined eyes, Uzumaki Kai could only nod.
“Okay, Mr. Orochimaru, thank you for your help. I will go back first.”
After saying that, Uzumaki Kei stood up and left.
With Uzumaki Kai’s departure, Orochimaru was the only one left here.
Orochimaru watched the forest in front of him return to its previous tranquility.
Orochimaru stood quietly in the middle of the open space, looking up at the full moon in the sky.
As if waiting for something.
Just a while after Uzumaki Qi left.
“Brush, brush”
Suddenly two figures appeared in the open space, with a short knife on their backs.
He wore a mask with this strange pattern drawn on it on his head.
It seemed as if Orochimaru had known someone would come.
“You guys are here, Gen!”
That s right, the people who came were the notorious Root Organization.
Of course, there aren’t as many scandals now, but there is still a unique dark temperament.
Many people still dislike people who do things by any means necessary.
People like Orochimaru are naturally no strangers to them.
This organization was founded and commanded by Danzo Shimura and has been operating in secret.
Compared to ordinary Anbu, the Root Organization is more hidden than the Anbu, and what they do is more shady.
Even though the Third Hokage condoned all of this, it was obvious that the Root had gone too far over the years.
Danzo and Root have indeed become Konoha’s most direct and effective swords.
With the attitude of “rather kill by mistake than let go”, eliminate all threats from inside and outside the village.
But many of the things he did behind the scenes did indeed go against the will of the first Hokage.
Later it even caused great damage to Konoha.
Looking at Orochimaru who was standing there waiting for them.
The two fundamental members knelt directly on one knee.
“Lord Orochimaru!”
Orochimaru didn’t look at them, nor was he surprised.
Their arrival was expected, so there was nothing surprising about it.
Go back and tell Danzo that Uzumaki Kei is my apprentice and don t spy on him.
I will consider his proposal for cooperation.
Orochimaru turned his back to the two of them and directly stated his thoughts.
The two Roots looked at Orochimaru not far away, glanced at each other, and asked a question.
Okay, Lord Orochimaru, we will convey that.
Were you the one who used the Lightning Release Ninjutsu just now?”
Orochimaru turned around and looked at the two of them, his eyes looking cold.
“It’s a ninjutsu I recently developed. I just got some ideas. It’s nothing serious.”
The two also saw the release of the ninjutsu from a distance.
Ever since Uzumaki Kei became Orochimaru’s disciple, Danzo has had people monitor Uzumaki Kei.
Of course, Uzumaki Kei is Orochimaru’s disciple after all.
Normally, it was Orochimaru who gave the instructions, so the people who were monitoring could only observe from a distance.
That’s why Uzumaki Qi’s extraordinary perception had not noticed it before.
The people who were monitoring rarely appeared at normal times, and would only come closer after Uzumaki Kei and Orochimaru separated.
When Uzumaki Kei performed his ninjutsu, Orochimaru was already nearby.
The observer naturally didn’t dare to get too close.
I only saw a hazy flash of lightning, but the specific situation was not very clear.
I just feel that this ninjutsu is quite powerful.
The two ninjas were already satisfied with Orochimaru’s reply.
“Okay, Lord Orochimaru, we are withdrawing.”
Swish, swish
After saying that, the two of them left immediately using the teleportation technique just like they came.
Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Orochimaru narrowed his eyes.
“Gen… Danzo…”
On the other side, two Uzumaki Kai monitors returned to a dark room.
At this time, there was a man standing in the dark room with a bandage on his head and a dark aura all over his body.
It was none other than Danzo Shimura, the founder of Root!
At this time, I listened to the reports of the two people.
“Oh, has Orochimaru told us not to monitor Uzumaki Kai?”
Danzo closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said:
“Then let’s temporarily give up monitoring Uzumaki Kai. After all, my initial target was Orochimaru.
By monitoring Uzumaki Kai to get closer to Orochimaru, it would also be more convenient for the conversation when the time comes.
Moreover, I could see that Orochimaru was moved by my proposal.
Uzumaki Qi, just a minor character, have you noticed anything unusual during the past few days of surveillance?”
The two of them had been kneeling quietly on one knee on the ground, and only spoke in response to Danzo’s question.
“No, except that I have a big appetite and I have a great talent for learning ninjutsu.”
Danzo nodded expressionlessly. It was nothing to have a big appetite. He also had a big appetite when he was young.
When I heard that Uzumaki Kei had a good talent for ninjutsu.
Perhaps he was speaking to them, but more likely to himself, Danzo still spoke:
Is your talent better? After all, you are the disciple of Orochimaru, one of the three.
To be noticed by Orochimaru, he must have some talent.
This is not surprising.
The two people kneeling on the ground continued to add:
“It seems that Lord Orochimaru has developed a new lightning ninjutsu, which should be quite powerful.
We saw it from a distance, but we were too far away to see it clearly. “
Danzo waved his hand nonchalantly: “Don’t worry about it.
Orochimaru has always been interested in various ninjutsu.
I know that he even often checks various forbidden techniques, so let him be.
This is his strength and also his weakness, he has no desire for various ninjutsu.
He wouldn’t want to cooperate with me either, after all, they are disciples of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
I am not liked by the three ninjas…”
Speaking of this, Danzo’s eyes became complicated.
He thought of the Third Hokage, his lifelong enemy and friend.
The two men knelt on the ground and dared not say anything more. It was better to stay out of the fight between high-level officials.
Soon, the dark room fell into silence again…
Chapter 60 Analysis of Uzumaki Kai (Old Version)
Two flowers bloomed, each showing its own beauty. In the woods, Uzumaki Kai saw Orochimaru’s eyes.
Uzumaki Kei knew that things were not simple.
There are other people nearby!
Uzumaki Kei knew that there were some things that Orochimaru didn’t want him to know.
Uzumaki Keiya had no intention of prying into other people’s privacy.
Orochimaru definitely has something to deal with.
Uzumaki Keiya believes that Sensei Orochimaru can handle it.
Although Orochimaru was always friendly when he was with Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean.
But when facing other people, Uzumaki Kei knew that Orochimaru was not easy to talk to.
According to Uzumaki Kei’s understanding, Orochimaru, as one of the three ninjas of Konoha, should be the most difficult to deal with among the three.
On the way back, Uzumaki Kei noticed something wrong from Orochimaru’s eyes.
Therefore, Uzumaki Qi walked back silently, neither fast nor slow, trying his best to conceal his existence.
At the same time, Uzumaki Kei also turned on his super perception to its full potential.
As I moved forward silently, I also wanted to see who was still around here so late at night.
It was obvious that the person who stayed nearby at this late hour was monitoring them.
Who are you monitoring?
Am I still Orochimaru’s teacher?
Who is monitoring?
What is surveillance for?
One question after another echoed in Uzumaki Kei’s mind.
Soon, Uzumaki Qi stopped daydreaming.
“Calm down and analyze it bit by bit.
First of all, let’s make it clear who we are monitoring, is it Sensei Orochimaru or me?
According to the development of the plot, this incident did not happen at this time, there was only me as a variable.
And I’m monitoring Orochimaru-sensei, not that I look down on them.
When it comes to doing things behind the scenes, I am confident that Orochimaru is definitely among the top in the ninja world.
Those who are monitoring should also be self-aware.
As one of the three ninjas, it is hard to tell who will be monitoring whom at that time.
Moreover, the disciple who was spying on the Third Hokage for no reason was one of the Three Ninjas.
The current teacher Orochimaru still has no rift in his relationship with the village as he is a disciple of the Third Hokage.
Even the current teacher Orochimaru has the hope of becoming the Fourth Hokage.
Those who don’t do this don’t deserve it.
So the more likely possibility is that they are here to monitor me?
Okay, let s take this as the premise.
Secondly, who is monitoring?
The first people who came to monitor me must be from the village.
If he wasn’t from the village, Orochimaru-sensei wouldn’t have that expression.
He would not wait until I was exhausted after performing the ninjutsu and then let me go.
This means that Orochimaru-sensei didn’t think my life was in danger at the time.
So it can only be someone from the village.
Who is that?
The only ninjas monitoring the village are the Anbu or the Root.
The words of the Anbu belong to the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The Root was founded by Danzo, and has been doing many evil things behind the scenes.
If it was someone from the Anbu, there would be no need to monitor me.
If anything happened, the Third Hokage didn’t need to send anyone to monitor. He could just tell everyone directly if anything happened.
Wouldn’t it be more convenient to ask Orochimaru-sensei directly?
The current teacher Orochimaru is still trusted by the Third Hokage.
He even thought of making Orochimaru the Fourth Hokage.
So the dark areas can be excluded.
Then only the roots are left.
The Konoha Anbu was founded by Danzo, who was known as the Anbu of Shinobi.
Finally, why are you spying on me?
I have been in Konoha for many years, and there was only surveillance when I first came.
It was the Anbu who were monitoring me, fearing that I was a spy from another ninja village.
After eliminating the latter, they gave up monitoring me long ago.
I have been doing nothing before and rarely attracted attention.
So it can only be something that happened recently.
Although a lot of things have happened recently, whether it is defeating the Uchiha Kaisato brothers.
Or defeating Asuma with one move, these are nothing to Danzo.
It’s just a child’s game.
The most likely possibility is that I became Orochimaru’s disciple.
If you think about it this way…”
Uzumaki Qixian couldn’t help but stop here, and instantly recalled the information about Naruto he saw in his previous life.
The biggest intersection between Orochimaru-sensei and Danzo during this period was their cooperation!
Could it be that the cooperation between Orochimaru and Danzo has already begun to take shape?
Never mind, I have only just gained the recognition of Orochimaru’s teacher.
Although I can see that Sensei Orochimaru really treats me as his disciple.
But after all, it’s only been a few days, so I shouldn’t get involved in this matter.
Otherwise, it would be awkward and embarrassing to be unpopular with everyone.
If you want to intervene, you can wait until later.”
Uzumaki Qi no longer thought about cooperation and continued walking forward.
“As for Gen, he was later nicknamed the troublemaker in the ninja world.
Not only is he harsh to the outside world, he is also ruthless to the inside.
It is better to ignore this organization.
Both the working philosophy and style are seriously inconsistent with mine.
However, this time you took the initiative to monitor me, which made me sick.
I won’t just let it go.
If I have a chance, I must make this old bastard Danzo bleed a little.”
Having made up his mind, Uzumaki Qi walked even faster and soon left the woods.
Came to the street.
Because I decided to bring my own lunch box starting tomorrow.
Uzumaki Kei’s own residence also has a kitchen, but he has run out of food at home.
Uzumaki Kei hasn’t cooked these days.
Now that you want to start bringing your own lunch, you need to start buying some ingredients and cooking at home.
After searching for a while, I found that there were not many stores that were still open at this time.
After finding one, Xuanwo Qi went in and bought whatever he saw. After all, his refrigerator at home was now empty, so he didn’t have to worry about not having enough space.
Soon, large and small bags of food were brought out by Uzumaki Kai.
After returning to the residence, I checked and packed up the ingredients and put those in the refrigerator.
Some ingredients for making lunch boxes tomorrow morning are also prepared in advance.
After dealing with these, take a shower and go to bed!
Chapter 61: Kai and the Iron Block (Old Version)
Uzumaki Keidai got up early, earlier than usual.
Because I have to prepare breakfast and lunch boxes starting today.
Soon, with Uzumaki Qi’s hands on, breakfast was ready.
Because it was just bread, meatballs, rice balls and some bacon for breakfast.
I bought them all last night and can just heat them up.
As for lunch, Uzumaki Kei would need to spend some time.
Little by little, steaks, chicken fillets, pork chops, chicken wings, and chicken legs were all ready.
A large box of rice and two steamed buns were also prepared.
This lunch is enough for three people.
Put the food into the extra-large lunch box we bought yesterday.
The lunch box has three layers, the first layer is for breakfast, and the second and third layers are for lunch.
Then Uzumaki Kei took out his previous backpack and put the lunch box in it.
He also brought some military pills and even some candies.
Including bacon jerky, the beef strips were also cut into small pieces.
These very filling foods were put into the backpack.
Sometimes when you are really hungry and there is no later, you can eat this first.
Uzumaki Kai was very thoughtful.
Once I decide to do something, I will try my best to do it well.
After packing up, he put on his backpack and went out for exercise as usual.
It’s just like usual.
Arriving at his specific training place, Uzumaki Qi also checked it out.
I found that none of the marks I left behind were destroyed.
That is, a hiding place where you can place various things, including fitness equipment and some sundries.
In a small hole dug by myself, various exercise equipment are placed.
Normally, when walking, they would deliberately cover up and leave marks that are difficult for others to notice.
Once someone unfamiliar with it opens it, the mark will definitely be destroyed.
If the observer had been monitoring Uzumaki Kei before, this hiding place would definitely have been opened for a look.
Nothing unusual, don t they know where I exercise this morning?
That shouldn’t be the case. It’s more likely that the people from Root started monitoring me yesterday.
So they don’t even know about my workout place.
Along the way, I have used my extraordinary perception to the maximum extent.
But I didn’t find anyone following or monitoring me.
There were not many people around this early in the morning, so I couldn’t believe my eyesight and perception were fooling me.
It’s not that I underestimate them, but there’s no way a few Root Jonins could do this.
And given Gen’s professionalism, if they wanted to monitor me, it would be impossible for him to fail to keep up even if I started looking for him.
Therefore, the most likely possibility is that Sensei Orochimaru had already solved it last night.
But you can’t relax yet, just treat it as exercising your perception ability.
Pay more attention to see if there is anything suspicious.”
Don t think that Uzumaki Kei looks no different from usual when he comes out in the morning.
But in fact, Uzumaki Kei was still thinking about yesterday’s surveillance.
I kept an eye out for various suspicious people along the way, but later I eliminated them one by one.
Finally, he concluded that there was indeed no one monitoring him this morning.
Uzumaki Qi was truly relieved now, after all, he was different now than before.
I really have nothing from what I said before, so it doesn t matter if I am monitored.
But it s different now. I actually have a lot of passwords.
I don’t want others to know my true strength too early.
Otherwise it would be inconvenient to exercise while being monitored by others.
It’s hard to give it your all, it’s really frustrating.
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi hated Gen even more.
Although I do have problems, it’s wrong for you to spy on me!
That s right, Uzumaki Kei is so hypocritical.
Soon, Uzumaki Qi started today’s exercise.
The workout ended faster than I expected. I touched my forehead and saw only a thin layer of sweat.
“It seems that yesterday’s ninjutsu development also stimulated the potential of my body.
At the beginning of the exercise, I was so tired that I was out of breath, and yesterday I was sweating profusely.
Today, however, I have only a thin layer of sweat. “
While it was still early, Uzumaki Kai made the trees he had cut down yesterday into wooden stakes.
Then tie the rope.
Secure to the pruned branches.
Xuanwo Qi quickly made a simple array of wooden stakes.
The wooden stake formation cannot be practiced well by one person.
Uzumaki Kei was well prepared, he knew that Might Guy would also be training nearby.
When I first started exercising, I met Kai after I finished exercising.
Uzumaki Kai jumped up and went to the top of the tree to observe.
Still no sign of Kai.
Uzumaki Kai could only close his eyes and try to use his extraordinary perception to listen and discover Kai’s trace.
Soon, a breeze blew by, and Uzumaki Kei heard the faint sound hidden in the wind.
Uzumaki Kai’s eyes lit up: “Kai, I found you! It turns out you were training in the east corner.
It’s still quite far from here, no wonder I couldn’t see you before.”
Uzumaki Kai rushed directly over the tree.
After walking for a while, Uzumaki Qi heard
“Hmph, ha, bang!”
Various exercise hitting sounds.
Continuing forward, I saw Might Guy who was training himself by hitting trees.
Seeing Uzumaki Kai coming, Kai stopped exercising and his face was full of surprise and joy.
I really didn’t expect to run into Uzumaki Kei so early this morning.
“Qi, nice to see you again!
Are you here to challenge me?”
As expected of Kai, the familiar taste comes out when he opens his mouth.
But Kai soon became discouraged and continued to add.
“Unfortunately, I am not your opponent yet.
But I am practicing a secret technique now, and once I master it, I will have the confidence to fight you!”
Uzumaki Kai’s eyes lit up when he heard Kai’s words. He knew that the secret technique Kai was talking about was most likely the Eight Gates Ninjutsu!
Uzumaki Qi replied without changing his expression:
“Kai, I came to see you specifically. I need your help with a secret taijutsu!”
Chapter 62: Orochimaru’s Misunderstanding (Old Version)
Kai tilted his head in confusion when he heard what Uzumaki Kai said.
“A secret technique, you want my help?”
Facing Kai’s puzzled look, Uzumaki Kai explained.
Yes, this secret technique is very useful for those who practice steel fist.
It can greatly improve your defense.
One of my elders told me this.
My body has now fully recovered, and now I want to learn this secret technique!”
Having said this, Uzumaki Qi glanced at Kai. Kai was listening to what he said attentively without any doubt.
Uzumaki Kai continued:
This secret technique is called Iron Block, and once you master it, your body will be as hard as steel.
But the process of contact requires the help of others.
We need someone with good physical strength and strong physical skills to help.
I think you are the most suitable one, Kai.
So I came to you specially, hoping that you can help me!”
After hearing what Uzumaki Kai said, Might Guy immediately widened his eyes, his face was full of joy, he showed his big white teeth, and returned confidently.
“Qi, since you trust me so much, I have no choice but to do it. I, Might Guy, can’t say anything else.
I am absolutely confident in my physical skills, you have definitely made the right choice by looking for me!”
After saying that, Kai gave a thumbs up, obviously very satisfied with Uzumaki Kai’s vision.
Kaiyou immediately added: “So when do we start? I can’t wait!”
Uzumaki Kei was also very happy, but that was also within Uzumaki Kei’s expectations.
Kai has always been a helpful person, especially when he is his acknowledged rival.
Seeing Kai so impetuous, Uzumaki Kai said:
“That’s great, Kai, thank you for your help! If you have time, we can start in the morning.
But you can go to the place where we competed before.
It’s more secluded there, and I have the tools ready for practice.
I’m going to go to my teacher first, who is in this woods, and I’ll come right over after I’m done with this.”
Kai nodded excitedly.
“Okay then, I’ll be there right away. I’ll wait for you there. Please hurry up, I can’t wait any longer!”
After saying that, Kai didn’t wait for Uzumaki Kei to answer, he just put on his backpack and left.
Leaving behind Uzumaki Kai with a helpless look on his face.
“As expected of Kai, he is so positive and full of energy…”
After saying this, Qi didn’t delay any longer, even though there was still time.
It s better to go directly to the meeting place. There s still time, so there s no need to rush this time.
When Uzumaki Qi arrived at the meeting place, he was still ten minutes early.
All I saw was Hongdou sitting on the grass, bored.
When he saw Uzumaki Kei coming, a smile immediately appeared on his face.
He quickly stood up and shouted to Uzumaki Qi: “Qi, you’re finally here, I’m so bored alone!
I woke up early in the morning and was bored so I came here to exercise.
“No one came after I finished my exercise. I rested for half a day and finally waited for you.”
As soon as Hongdou saw Uzumaki Kei, she kept talking, and Uzumaki Kei could only smile helplessly.
“Who told you to go to bed so early yesterday? How do you feel?
After you fainted during training yesterday, it was Orochimaru who sent you back home.”
Hongdou looked confident: “It’s good, I exceeded my limit yesterday.
I know that Master Orochimaru will send me back.
I am conscious too, okay?
And when I woke up this morning, I felt great all over and full of energy!
Go back and ask Master Orochimaru what happened.”
After hearing this, Uzumaki Qi had some guesses, but didn’t say anything.
“Then let’s have breakfast first. I brought breakfast. Have you eaten it, Hongdou?”
Anko waved her hand, “I finished eating a long time ago. I even brought my lunch box with me.”
Uzumaki Kai nodded and ate breakfast while there was still time.
Bite by bite, Uzumaki Kei finished his breakfast amid Hongdou’s nagging.
Just tidied it up briefly.
Orochimaru has also arrived.
Seeing Orochimaru coming, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean both stood up: “Teacher Orochimaru.”
Orochimaru nodded and said directly to Uzumaki Kai, “Kai, it’s okay now.”
Although it was a confusing sentence, Uzumaki Kei understood what Orochimaru meant.
I finally feel relieved and don’t have to be so nervous all the time.
Uzumaki Kai nodded: “Yeah!”
Hongdou listened to the strange conversation between the two and no one explained it. She could only mutter, “It’s so mysterious.”
After saying this, Hongdou put the matter out of her mind.
Teacher Orochimaru, when I woke up today, I felt full of strength.
It feels so good, what s going on.
After hearing this, Orochimaru realized that what Red Bean said was obviously within his expectations.
“You exceeded your limits yesterday and stimulated the chakra energy in your body.
Combined with the special strikes I received during training, it s no surprise that this effect occurred.
This will be beneficial to your use of chakra and physical skills.
You will know later.
But if you didn t push yourself to your limits yesterday, you re going to have a hard time today.
After listening to Orochimaru’s words, Uzumaki Kei realized that his guess was correct.
Hongdou was much happier. When she heard about her own progress, she quickly thanked him.
Orochimaru did not delay and looked at the two of them and asked:
“How do you want to come today?
Training or doing tasks
Uzumaki Kai spoke directly:
“Teacher Orochimaru, today I plan to practice a secret technique with Might Guy.”
Orochimaru recalled the boy with a watermelon head and dressed in green.
I also know that Kai’s physical skills are very good, and I have also heard about his family’s secret skills.
But Orochimaru misunderstood.
I thought that the secret technique that Uzumaki Kei was talking about was the Eight Gates Ninjutsu passed down in the Kai family.
“I didn’t expect that Might Guy and Qi Guan have such a good relationship that he actually decided to teach Qi all the family secrets.”
Chapter 63: Iron Block, Done! (Old Version)
Although Orochimaru didn’t know the specific effects of the Eight Gates.
But I also heard that it is a secret technique for them to develop their physical potential, and it is indeed suitable for Uzumaki Kai.
He nodded and agreed to Uzumaki Kei’s request.
Hongdou, who was standing by, even agreed to stay and train.
After all, I broke through my own limits yesterday.
Now Hongdou can’t wait to know how strong she is now.
What has changed.
Seeing the eagerness in Hongdou’s eyes, Uzumaki Qi didn’t delay any longer. He said hello and packed up and left.
Go directly to your training ground.
As for the story behind Uzumaki Kai, it was a new day of extreme training that Orochimaru started on Red Bean.
It didn’t take long for Uzumaki Kai to arrive at his training location.
At this time, Kai was doing push-ups upside down to exercise himself.
As always, Kai never misses any free time to exercise himself.
Seeing Uzumaki Kai arrive, Kai turned over.
“Qi, you’re finally here, tell me how you want me to help you, I can’t wait any longer.”
Seeing Kai being so direct, Uzumaki Kai didn’t waste any words.
After putting it down, he pulled Kai to the wooden stake formation.
Looking at the wooden stake suspended in the air by ropes, Kai obviously had no idea what it was used for.
Uzumaki Kei explained it to him.
Kai, I will stand in the middle of the wooden stakes, and you will just hit the stakes hard.
At that time, the inertia of the wooden stake plus your attack power will hit me directly.
This will help me practice the secret technique.”
Kai had never heard of this kind of practice.
I can only nod:
“Qi, I understand, but if you can’t bear it anymore just say so and I will stop immediately.”
Uzumaki Kai nodded, took off his shirt and stood in the middle of the wooden stake formation.
Try to hit the stake as fully and powerfully as possible.
Kai looked at Uzumaki Kai who was ready and attacked directly.
Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!
Suddenly, the suspended wooden stakes hit Uzumaki Qi quickly and forcefully.
Uzumaki Kai was already prepared.
Silently recite the method of practicing to make iron blocks in your mind.
Pull your muscles hard.
Withstanding the blows again and again.
With each blow, Uzumaki Kei’s upper body gradually turned red.
At the same time, after responding, Uzumaki Kai tried to use his mind to guide the blood to flow faster.
Try to control the blood in your body and imagine that the blood is moving faster.
Accompanied by Kai’s powerful strikes again and again.
“Ha! Hum! Hoo!”
Wooden stakes hit him one after another, “Bang!” “Bang!”
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi felt calm inside.
Uzumaki Kei felt the blows carefully in his heart.
It s much easier than I thought, indeed.
It will be much easier to practice this in reverse if you have strong physical fitness.
I’m feeling it now, and I can control a little bit of the blood in my upper body.”
Time passed by little by little, as Uzumaki Kei endured the beating from the giant tree.
The more Uzumaki Kai was beaten, the less excited he felt.
There are more and more of them, and I can control a lot more blood now!
It has covered halfway up my waist.
Time passed quietly, and Uzumaki Kei noticed Kai who was sweating profusely beside him.
But he still tried his best to attack the wooden stake with every punch and kick.
Uzumaki Qi sighed in his heart.
“Okay, Kai, let’s take a break!”
Hearing the sound, Kai let out a sigh of relief.
Just sit on the ground and rest.
“Qi, most people can’t do what you’re doing. Most people don’t have the physical strength and attack power.
As expected, I have to help.
Besides, this is the first time I ve seen you exercise in this way.
It s amazing how you can train yourself using just a few pieces of wood.
But to be honest, while helping you, I also exercised myself.
These repeated powerful attacks are really exhausting.”
Kai finished speaking and sat down panting.
“Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale, exhale…”
Obviously really tired.
Uzumaki Kei was also very touched by Kai’s dedication and knew that Kai had indeed tried his best.
“Thank you so much for your help, Kai.”
As he spoke, Uzumaki Kei pursed his lips, as if he had thought it over carefully and finally made a decision.
Kai, you know my training methods, and you are also the first friend I met in school.
I want to share this secret technique with you, and I believe you can see it.
This secret technique is very effective for people who are good at physical skills.
It can greatly improve our ability to survive. I believe this secret technique is very useful to you!”
After listening to Uzumaki Kai’s words, Kai was stunned and his expression became serious.
Qi, are you really going to tell me this secret technique?
If you are worried about your training methods being leaked, I will ensure that they remain confidential for you!”
Uzumaki Kai shook his head: “Kai, I have decided to share this secret technique with you.
With him, your chances of survival will be greater when you encounter danger in the future.”
After hearing what Uzumaki Kai said, Kai lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.
But he didn’t say anything else.
Finally, Kai raised his head.
“Qi, let’s continue training!”
Uzumaki Kei agreed with a smile.
Bang! Bang!
The training started again, and Uzumaki Kai was not in his thoughts.
Concentrating on feeling each blow, Uzumaki Qi’s gains were more obvious this time.
“It’s almost there, it’s almost there, I can feel it, it’s almost there, just in the next strike!”
Kai seemed to feel it as well, “Ah!” He suddenly jumped up with his right leg and struck with all his strength!
“The final blow!”
“That’s it! A piece of iron!!”
“clang!”
The vortex begins, and the iron block is formed!
Chapter 64: Exchange of Secret Arts (Old Version)
“Iron!”
Uzumaki Kai finally got that little bit of feeling from me and directly made the iron block.
At this moment, Uzumaki Qi’s upper body was completely integrated and looked no different from usual.
But the wooden stake hit Uzumaki Kai again, but Uzumaki Kai could hardly feel the attack.
Even the sound of the beatings was different.
Only the sounds of “clang”, “clang”, and “clang” were heard.
It feels like I really hit a block of iron!
It’s really magical.
Kai saw Uzumaki Qi’s miraculous state and knew that Qi had successfully practiced this secret technique.
But Qi hadn’t said stop yet, and Kai hadn’t stopped hitting the wooden stake.
Soon, the sounds of “clang”, “clang”, “clang”, and “clang” spread across the open space.
At this time, Uzumaki Qi had just learned how to use the iron block, and was closing his eyes and patiently feeling the mystery of it.
Well, I feel the blood flowing in my upper body, and the defense has indeed increased to the level of steel.
Basically, the kunai and sword attacks of ordinary jonin have no effect on me.
However, there are still some shortcomings. It is only in the initial stage and only the upper body is exercised.
There is little exercise for the head and lower body, and there is still room for this state.
Kai’s attacks are no longer effective, so he will have to think of other ways to train in the future.
What method should be used? “
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi frowned, and suddenly a light bulb went off in his head, and he thought of a novel he had read before.
The protagonist in the story uses the waterfall to strengthen himself in order to improve his body.
They even tied a large iron block to the back and went into the sea to rely on the water pressure to train themselves in all directions.
Uzumaki Qi suddenly got inspiration!
Yes, you can use the power of the waterfall to train yourself. That method is more comprehensive and uninterrupted.
My current defense can withstand the impact of the waterfall.
This training method is not much more efficient than manpower.
Moreover, there happens to be a huge waterfall called the Valley of the End not far from Konoha, which can meet my training needs.
I must find some time to try it out to see how effective it is!
Thinking of this, Uzumaki Qi opened his eyes with satisfaction and looked at Kai who was still kicking the stakes obediently.
Uzumaki Kei couldn’t help but laugh out loud:
“Kai, it’s OK, I have already mastered the secret art of iron block!”
Kai immediately stopped attacking after hearing this, and without even taking a breath, he quickly stepped forward and asked:
“Qi, how is it, how does it feel!”
Uzumaki Kai stopped his iron state and gave a thumbs up like Kai:
“It feels great. Ordinary kunai and shuriken can never hurt me!”
Speaking of this, Kai was also happy that Qi had learned the secret technique.
“That’s great! We in Konoha have never heard of this kind of secret technique for self-defense.
Now that we have your iron block, it will definitely surprise others.”
Uzumaki Kei looked at the happy Kai and knew that he was truly happy for him.
Uzumaki Kai added with some regret:
“However, this block has a disadvantage. It cannot move when defending.”
Kai listened and said indifferently: “It doesn’t matter, saving your life is more important!”
Listening to Kai’s words, Uzumaki Kei reiterated his previous proposal.
“Kai, how about this? I will tell you the secret of practicing the iron block right now.
You also know that this secret technique is not suitable for large-scale promotion.
On the contrary, it is very suitable for those of us who practice physical skills to learn.
It s definitely a big help to us!
Kai fell silent after hearing this, and finally did not avoid the topic.
Qi, thank you for your kindness, I know what you mean, and I appreciate your sharing.
I’ve been thinking about this before.
This secret technique is really suitable for me, and I also like this defensive secret technique very much.
But I feel really bad about taking your iron secret technique for free, as that would be too disadvantageous for you.
So I thought about it for a long time and decided to share with you the Eight Gates Ninjutsu that has been passed down in our family.
That way we re even!
After saying this, Kai was still afraid that Uzumaki Kai would not believe in his family secret technique, so he quickly added.
Qi, you may not have heard of this secret technique, but it is very powerful and is also a secret technique for body refining.
Open the eight doors in your body and constantly stimulate your potential, each level is stronger than the last!”
At this time, Kai still trusted his father’s words very much.
My father said that this secret technique is very powerful and he would definitely not lie to me.
Uzumaki Kei certainly believed it, and in fact, he was the one in the ninja world who knew the power of this kind of physical technique best.
This is the Eight Gates that almost brought about the final outcome.
In the later stages when monsters are flying everywhere, these are the top body-building secret techniques of Naruto that can be used to fight!
Therefore, Uzumaki Kai immediately said without hesitation:
“Kai, no need to say more, of course I believe you! Now I will tell you the secret of practicing the iron block.”
Soon, Uzumaki Qi and Kai found an open space and began to communicate in secret techniques.
Uzumaki Kei gradually told Kai the secrets of Iron Block’s training.
At the same time, he also told Kai about his own insights into the process of cultivating the iron block.
When Kai heard what Uzumaki Kai said, he wanted to start practicing immediately, but Uzumaki Kai stopped him.
Uzumaki Kei told him not to practice today, to have a good rest today and start practicing tomorrow.
Moreover, Uzumaki Kei did not recommend that he start practicing with a wooden stake.
You can practice by asking others to hit it with a wooden stick first, and then with an iron stick.
After all, not everyone has the same physical fitness as Uzumaki Kei.
You can start practicing with a huge piece of wood as thick as a plate or bowl.
This one wasted even if I wasn’t careful.
After simply testing the power of the wooden stake, Kai quickly agreed with Uzumaki Kei’s suggestion.
Afterwards, Kai told Uzumaki Kei the family’s Eight Gates Ninjutsu bit by bit.
Although Uzumaki Kei had already learned the Eight Gates Ninjutsu, he just treated it as an opportunity to exchange experience with others.
After all, it is normal that the effects of practicing the same secret technique are different.
Some of the things I have learned may not be as good as what Kai has passed down in his family.
By learning from each other’s strengths and making up for each other’s weaknesses, Uzumaki Qi also gained a lot from the exchanges.
Chapter 65 The first mission – A-level mission! (Old version)
(It will be available tomorrow. Dear readers, please give me flowers! Please subscribe! Please reward me!
On the day of listing, I will have a blast! I hope the first order results won t be too bad, please! )
After communicating with Kai, Uzumaki Kai also gained a lot about the Eight Gates.
Obviously these are valuable experiences passed down by Kai’s father, Matt Day.
It is convenient for me now, and I can avoid a lot of detours if I practice on my own in the future.
Uzumaki Qi was extremely satisfied with this esoteric arts exchange meeting.
Finally, I told Kaitiekuai that there is still room for improvement.
I also told Kai about my idea of ??finding a waterfall to hone myself.
Suddenly, this method was like opening the door to a new world for a physical arts master like Kai.
There is actually such a way to exercise! It s amazing!
Qi, you are really smart. You can think of this method.
I have a bold idea in my mind now.
Uzumaki Kei wanted to tell him: “No, you didn’t!”
Finally, look at Kai who is jumping up and down with excitement.
It took Uzumaki Kai a while to comfort him before he gave up his plan to try it in deep water right now.
Tying a huge rock to one’s body and going into the deep water to train oneself without any preparation would be risky for Kai, not to mention Qi.
When others saw it, they thought it was a group suicide.
Soon, Kai said goodbye to Uzumaki Kei. Looking at the time, Uzumaki Kei realized that the whole morning had passed.
Before this, Uzumaki Kei had been immersed in the pleasure of tempering himself.
No one noticed the passage of time.
After all, Kai is already a real ninja and has his own things to deal with.
He was able to help Uzumaki Qi without any prior notice and suddenly set aside a whole morning to help him.
Kai has been very kind.
Uzumaki Kei could understand that, and he had wanted to talk to Kai about it in advance.
Unfortunately, I came back too late last night after experimenting with new ninjutsu.
It’s too late.
Looking at Kai’s hurriedly leaving back, Uzumaki Kai still felt a little embarrassed.
I felt that I might have delayed Kai’s important work.
Uzumaki Kai didn’t know that what Kai was thinking at this moment was…
“It’s over. I didn’t help Uncle Futian catch the mice at home this morning.
I didn t help Grandma Inoue find the missing cat, so I m sure I ll be scolded when I get home.
Well, it is indeed an important matter…
After Gai left, Uzumaki Kai did not rush to find Teacher Orochimaru and Red Bean.
He took out the lunch he had prepared and touched it.
“Well, this lunch box is good. The food inside is still warm.”
Uzumaki Qi started eating immediately and consumed quite a lot in just the morning.
Soon, the Sannin’s food was completely eaten up by Uzumaki Kai.
It’s completely gone, not even a bone is left.
I wanted to wash the lunch box in my hand, and then I discovered the convenience of water-style ninjutsu.
“It’s still convenient to have all the attributes of ninjutsu. I can use water jutsu to wash it away directly.
Unfortunately, I am not suitable for too many distractions now, so I should focus on my lightning escape.”
So I found a stream, washed the lunch box and put it away.
Uzumaki Qi then rushed to the meeting place.
When they arrived at the gathering place, Orochimaru and Red Bean had just started eating.
Everyone brought their own box lunches, and there was nothing unusual. Even Orochimaru, one of the Three Ninjas, ate box lunches.
After all, the ninja profession often requires sharing meals and sleeping outdoors, and often carrying out missions.
For several weeks in a row, I could only eat Bingliang Pills, even though they were rich in nutrients and could restore chakra.
But after a long time, I felt physically disgusted by the sight of the Bingliang Pills, and eating boxed lunches was a pleasure.
After all, ninjas are normal people too. If they have the means to eat and drink well, they won’t go out of their way to eat that stuff.
Seeing Uzumaki Kei coming, Hongdou greeted him and continued to work hard in the lunch box.
It seems that you have been very tired this morning.
Uzumaki Kai looked at Orochimaru, who nodded and continued eating.
Uzumaki Kei didn’t hesitate to sit down next to the two of them, looking at the sunny day in front of him.
While enjoying this rare leisure time, he continued to practice the hand seals.
After a while, Orochimaru finished his lunch first.
Looking at Uzumaki Kai who was sitting next to him, Orochimaru asked directly: “Have you learned it?”
Orochimaru thought that Uzumaki Kai was going to learn Might Guy’s Eight Gates.
Uzumaki Kei thought he was simply asking whether he had learned the secret technique.
Nod.
“I have learned it. This secret technique has helped me a lot, but there is still a lot of room for improvement.”
Orochimaru nodded and said no more.
Also enjoy this moment of quiet time.
After a while, the red beans were finally eaten.
Leisure time is over…
Orochimaru used water jutsu to rinse the tableware for both of them.
The vortex Qi saw was jealous.
“This is so convenient! I’ll do it when I have time later.
I must learn all these ninjutsu of various attributes.”
Orochimaru turned to look at Uzumaki Kei and Anko and stared at them both seriously.
Seeing Orochimaru’s expression, Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean also became serious.
Qi, Hongdou, you two have been following me for the past two days, and I have seen your progress.
I am also confident in your strength.
It’s time to carry out the real mission. Now there is a mission that you need to complete.
Someone will tell you the details of the mission later.
This is your first mission and I hope you succeed in it.”
Uzumaki Kei and Red Bean immediately thought it was a mission to find cats and catch dogs.
Orochimaru seemed to see through their little thoughts and continued to add:
How could a disciple of Orochimaru like me carry out such a simple mission?
Just be careful, this mission is life-threatening!
I don’t know the specific situation, so you need to make your own judgment.
By the way, this mission is an A-level mission!”